092424

Sep. 24th, 2024 10:11 am
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)

✳ My "goal" today (has to be S.M.A.R.T.) is to journal about the two "encounters" I had in my dream last night, specifically with my mom & TBAS, with the intention of SOBERLY FACING the TRUTHS of HOW I SPOKE TO & RESPONDED to them, AND how my subconscious presented THEIR words & responses to ME. I ALSO MUST note that, as usual, "MY" APPEARANCE CHANGES WITH MY BEHAVIOR, implying that this is ESSENTIALLY a concern for the SYSTEM. I CANNOT therefore TRULY understand OR process it as "JUST ME," because THAT'S FALSE.
Now, details are blurry as is typical for dreams, BUT what DID stick, AND the EMOTIONS that resulted are important & are what really matter here. First, mom. I was in treatment, and she was on vacation with her boyfriend, but she had left me with HER PHONE & a whole duffel bag of files & folders & papers, for me to "sort through" & "see if what she found (at the house, from my past) was anything I wanted to keep." But I was panicking over the phone? I couldn't have it on the unit, BUT I had no idea how to return it to her, or what she expected me to do with it, etc. I tried to send her boyfriend an email from her phone telling her I was OK and that her phone was going to be turned off but the nurses would have it, but it wouldn't send? THEN after this nervewracking effort, in which I felt a real time crunch, somehow I ended up at a meal with the treatment group BUT my MOM had SHOWED UP & was talking to all the nurses & other patients, apparently "painting the picture" of my disorder to them as SHE understood it, and I got the sickening impression that THAT was how she saw ME. The IMPORTANT moment came when she SAT DOWN AT THE TABLE and was EXPLICITLY describing my past symptomatic behavior TO the girls in a stage whisper WHILE they were eating, WHILE LOOKING AT ME. It was so "offensively" passive-aggressive it made me "infuriated" from the sheer shame/ guilt/ regret/ hurt. She was saying something like "I don't know why she keeps doing it"-- WHILE pointedly staring at me, like she was trying to force a different response IN "DEFENSE" than the TRUE ones I'd ALREADY GIVEN HER MANY TIMES-- "she'll eat all this food and then she'll just throw it up!" And I FLIPPED HER OFF & stormily turned my back to her, unable to process the wounded humiliated grieving RAGE I felt. It was because her PHRASING felt so FLIPPANT, so SHALLOW, as if I was doing that "for FUN" OR "BY CHOICE," and FURTHERMORE, by saying "she WILL/ she DOES," it SHOWED that SHE SAW THAT AS PRESENT & DEFINITIVE BEHAVIOR. Her very phrasing implied that SHE DIDN'T SEE ME AS CAPABLE OF CHANGE. And with how prone I historically have been to IMPLANTED THOUGHTS FROM "AUTHORITY," and the fact that THAT BEGAN IN CHILDHOOD WITH HER & GRANDMA'S frequent gaslighting of my childhood emotions, those words FELT LIKE A DOOM MANDATE. "She WILL. She DOES." She CAN'T/ WON'T CHANGE, because I'M DEFINING HER IDENTITY IN THE CONTINUAL PRESENT TENSE BY DISORDERED BEHAVIOR." And more than anything, that BROKE MY HEART. THAT'S where the RAGE came from-- BECAUSE if I WEPT or PROTESTED in sorrow, even tears, SHE WOULD JEER & SCORN & ACCUSE ME OF MANIUPULATIVE DRAMATICISM. "Crocodile tears." "Puppetmaster." etc. I COULDN'T COMMUNICATE TO HER the TRUTH of my DETERMINATION & HOPE & EFFORT & FAITH. She just couldn't or wouldn't see it, or believe me. In her mind, I WILL be disordered still. And I HATED THAT CONDEMNATION because I REFUSED TO SUBMIT TO ITS LIE OF HOPELESS INDIFFERENCE. THAT, TOO, disturbed me-- that mom WOULDN'T TALK TO ME ABOUT HER FEELINGS, and even when talking ABOUT me TO others, SHE WASN'T BEING HONEST because she WOULDN'T SHOW ANY EMOTION? Other than weepy-mad "I don't know why she's doing this!" WHILE STARING AT ME. MOM I'VE TOLD YOU. YOU WON'T LISTEN. I WANT TO DISCUSS THIS WITH YOU SO YOU UNDERSTAND, but deep down the WORST grief is that YOU DON'T WANT TO. You just want it to GO AWAY with no fuss & YOU WANT TO GET THE CREDIT FOR DECIDING it must go. YOU THINK I HAVEN'T "DECIDED" THAT YEARS AGO?? Mom I KNOW you love me BUT it feels like you see ME as POWERLESS & UNWILLING TO CHANGE?? And so YOU HAVE TO "FIX ME" AND BE THE HERO? It's robbing me of my freedom & agency in RECOVERY that way, just like the disorder itself. AND SHE DOESN'T EVER WANT TO COMMUNICATE IN HONESTY. She just wants me to be "COMPLETELY CURED," RIGHT NOW, with NO HASSLE OR COMPLICATIONS OR REMAINING ISSUES TO DEAL WITH. It hurts because she seems to see this as a "surface level," "just think differently"/ "just get over it"/ "be like ME & RESIST/ REFUSE/ FIGHT!" and THAT hurts too-- the FACT that SHE responds to so many of HER pains & distresses by HARDENING HER HEART & BITING BACK. And I just CAN'T DO THAT. But SHE does, and THAT'S part of WHY she "doesn't understand" my disorder symptoms DESPITE my TELLING HER-- because they SPRING FROM TRAUMA as BROKEN COPING SKILLS and SHE DOESN'T WANT TO FACE OR ADMIT THE FEAR/ PAIN IN HER OWN PAST, maybe because SHE doesn't know HOW TO COPE, and MAYBE HER FOOD ISSUES are "too close" to mine? I don't know. But that's why it's so painful for me, to hear her respond to MY pain expressed BY/ THROUGH the eating disorder, because SHE WON'T ENTER THAT SPACE AT ALL, FOR EITHER OF US, and THAT'S WHY, TO HER, "RECOVERY" IS JUST A LIGHTSWITCH OR MAGIC WAND. SHE DOESN'T WANT TO, OR ISN'T ABLE TO, ENTER INTO THE DARK & TANGLED BATTLE OF EMOTION & TRAUMA PROCESSING. Recovery is a HARD BATTLE and it takes TIME & BRUTAL HONEST EFFORT. And... she RUNS a lot, hence her perpetually distracted, highspeed, overworked life, in which she gets herself SO STRESSED OUT over the "PRESENT" & her manic grand PLANS for the FUTURE, that she is BOTH "running away from her PAST & her INNER pains" WHILE still giving SOME expression to her subconscious turmoil by, as I see it, ALWAYS WORRYING & GETTING UPSET about "the house"... which IS A SYMBOL of a LOT OF HER PAST TRAUMA, as it is also for mine. It's complex and heartbreaking because I WANT HER TO HEAL & FIND PEACE, TOO, BUT SHE WON'T FACE THE WOUND. ...YET, perhaps. The more I'm honest in a CALM & HOPEFUL & HUMBLED way about MY trauma & WHY I struggle & HOW I'm striving to heal, she SEEMS to be MORE WILLING to START sharing/ facing HER struggles WITH ME?? Bit by bit, and I HAVE noticed. Which MEANS she's STARTING to SEE ME AS SAFE??? AND UNDERSTANDING?? God I HOPE SO, and PLEASE give me the GRACE TO BE THAT FOR HER, because I DO LOVE HER & WANT HER TO BE WELL. BOTH of us CAN reach that space of healing TOGETHER, and THAT'S WHAT I WANT THE MOST. (RELATIONSHIP)
✳ A VERY CONVICTING THOUGHT = Mom sees my IDENTITY as "TIED TO" the eating disorder BECAUSE I'VE GIVEN HER ENOUGH REASONS TO DO SO. One's IDENTITY IS tied to WHATEVER they give their TIME, ATTENTION, FOCUS, EFFORT, & PRIORITY TO. And I must confess, I've been FALSE TO MYSELF, DISTORTING MY IDENTITY, BY NOT FOCUSING MY ENERGY ON WHAT I TRULY VALUE & WHAT TRULY MATTERS TO ME. The problem is, I "met it HALFWAY" by "COMPROMISE" & THAT GAVE THE EATING DISORDER AN EXCUSE & A FOOTHOLD, and THAT'S why it became SO HARD TO ACTUALLY UPROOT-- because I had gotten it TANGLED UP in my TRUE VALUES, which I apparently was "UNABLE" TO PURSUE OTHERWISE, in a DIRECT way? Like "I HAVE to take 3 HOURS to eat breakfast because THAT'S when I do SCRIPTURE STUDY!" But WHY can't I do that study AT MY DESK, AFTER I EAT? And with the bingeing "because it gives me time to listen to religious lectures" it was STILL ROBBING ME OF MANY MORE HOURS in which I could be PURSUING SAINTLY GOALS, NOT PURGING. And I'd have RIGID timing "so I CAN pray/ study," which PREVENTED me from DOING MORE VIRTUOUS THINGS, like USING MY TALENTS FOR GOD & HELPING/ SPENDING TIME WITH MY FAMILY. Mom was seeing the exact problem. Food was USURPING my TRUE identity by ATTACHING to it like a PARASITE.
✳ Related to that topic of skewed/ misdirected values, the OTHER dream encounter was with S, aka TBAS, aka Oliver, and in the dream I didn't know which name to call them. I was in a waiting room somewhere, & suddenly they walked in the front door. I thought, "why are they up in this state?" but then thought something like, "this might be the only chance I get to clear things up between us"? Unfortunately I don't recall how it came about, but we ended up speaking to each other, except... I really didn't let it get very far. After the briefest words of recognition, I started actually almost "lecturing/ scolding/ shaming" them for being transgender. I sounded like such a proud, patronizing, callous jerk. And rightly enough, they ended up almost tearing up, & wordlessly turning & leaving the room? They went back out into the lobby & sat in another small side waiting room, & before the doors closed, I saw them point me out to the other patients & start saying that my thoughtless/ heartless "religious hypocrite" arrogance was "why they'd NEVER be my friend again"? And I THINK they actually DID say to me, "THIS is WHY WE left YOU"?? but the gist being that I was so focused on rebuking them & preaching moral precepts, acting like I was the authority on "holiness" while being a scumbag, that it was IMPOSSIBLE to even have a CONVERSATION with me, let alone a FRIENDSHIP. And as the doors closed, I had the horrible realization that "I'll probably NEVER get the chance to talk to them again." It was over, we weren't friends again, we probably never would be, they'd probably never forgive me, and it was ENTIRELY MY FAULT for being such an egocentric jerk. And then I realized that I "still loved them" and they didn't even know it because I treated them like trash. And that CRUSHED me with regret & shame & grief. So what do I learn from this subconscious message? Well, FIRST is the fact that I COULDN'T STOP JUDGING & CONDEMNING THEIR GENDER & SEXUALITY to the point where I WASN'T SEEING THEM AS A PERSON. I only saw the SIN, NOT THE SINNER. I saw them as a "DISTORTION/ PROBLEM TO BE FIXED/ CORRECTED" IN ORDER for them to even "BE" a "real person"??? Like, if your IDENTITY is based on a FALSEHOOD, then "YOU" aren't "true" UNTIL you're "CONVERTED"? And of course, ALL THAT MUST BE THE WAY I SECRETLY SEE MYSELF. Because like it or not, the RAW FACT is that SINCE CHILDHOOD I have been a QUEER PERSON. I "don't WANT to be" because it's "morally wrong," but I... I'm NOT CISHET. I CAN'T "FORCE IT." I've TRIED. I like girls and I do lean masculine in many ways to the point where I feel like a "third" gender. I want to cry. I just want to be what GOD wants. But... what if He DOES want me to be queer, as a CROSS? How do I ACCEPT that, because God knows I WANT to-- it's exhausting & miserable to fight & deny it-- but apparently I believe that "queer people aren't allowed to exist UNTIL they BECOME cishet"??? Lord I'm struggling. But THAT'S the HUGE point here. And as a SYSTEM, it's even MORE complicated because we experience ALL the rainbow in here. And we KNOW how "queerness" has REPEATEDLY LED TO TERRIBLE TRAUMA IN THE PAST. But we still love girls. And we're still a "total tomboy" at least. How do we reconcile this with our faith? How do we accept this, and not HATE ourselves BY COMPULSION, because we're "SUPPOSED TO," and that horrible "order" HARDENS OUR HEART & makes us CRUEL & DISMISSIVE towards OTHER QUEER PEOPLE, because WE CAN'T STOP TREATING OURSELF THAT WAY FOR THAT REASON? And to make things even WORSE, the global "LGBTQIA+" movement IS OBJECTIVELY SATANIC. IT'S ACTUALLY, LITERALLY EVIL. But the PEOPLE with this cross AREN'T necessarily so!! There's this WAR of sexuality going on and I KNOW I'm called to chastity and I'm GRATEFUL for GOD'S TRUTH but if I'm STILL "QUEER," am I in opposition to God even still? I need to pray & get legit spiritual direction about this. But today, the lesson is this: HATRED & CONDEMNATION & MERCILESS JUDGMENT & OBJECTIFICATION & DISMISSAL & DISRESPECT of queer people IS A SIN. God STILL LOVES THEM & they ARE REAL PEOPLE and THAT APPLIES TO YOU! You NEED to START WITH YOURSELF or ALL your actions will be HYPOCRITICAL & HOLLOW. Your JOB as a Christian is to LOVE AS CHRIST LOVES. First you MUST accept & integrate HOW HE LOVES YOU.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------

✳ The "accumulate positives" list has things like "think about past good times/ kindnesses/ loved ones words" & "make a gift for/ spend time with someone," BUT those suggestions FRIGHTEN me? Like they put me under "GUILTY OBLIGATION" to "RETURN THE FAVOR OR ELSE"/ "EARN THEIR APPROVAL" sort of "give & take" mindset, with the EMPHASIS being that "IF someone GIVES something good to me, they NOW have "EARNED the RIGHT" to TAKE SOMETHING GOOD FROM ME. And I DO NOT LIKE THIS. I would LIKE to make a gift for someone BECAUSE that's a KIND thing TO do, BUT I "don't value gifts" (love language?) so it would be DISSONANT & NOT GENUINE? I WANT to GIVE, but in OTHER WAYS, like ACTS OF SERVICE. So that's an important clarification. Same with SPENDING TIME. It DOESN'T "HAVE TO" be "at the movies" or "playing a game," or "talking nonstop." That's EXHAUSTING, and I feel like I CAN'T "PROPERLY" GIVE IN THOSE CONTEXTS? It's asking something from me that I DON'T HAVE? Is that bad? Am I ALLOWED to "spend time" in DIFFERENT ways, like reading Scripture together? And WHY does ALL "spending time" feel like I'M ALREADY IN TROUBLE? Like "WHAT'S THE SCRIPT?" "What do they want to GET from me?" "If I do THIS, NOW, then am I now OBLIGATED to be ON CALL to KEEP giving MORE without conditions WHENEVER they want?" I SEE IT AS A "TAKE" SITUATION. WHY DO I SEE ALL SOCIAL INTERACTIONS AS VAMPIRIC??? That's why I'm SCARED to give, although I WANT TO. It just feels like I'm GIVING THEM FREE PERMISSION to DEVOUR ME AT THEIR WHIM. That's ALSO why I'm frightened to even THINK about "past good," because that feels like TALLYING UP DEBTS that I must PAY IN FULL (WITH INTEREST), and I often CAN'T, so must I pay in BLOOD? I'm shaking just thinking about it. God what do I do? How can I accept things as GIFTS? I only ever want to GIVE gifts! DO I? Or is this ALL tangled? Do I "expect to get something BACK" solely because I feel like I'm being EATEN? WHY does GIVING feel like ALWAYS drawing from an EMPTY WELL? Am I THAT SELFISH?? Or am I that afraid of "establishing MORE obligations" & "ADDING UP MORE DEBT"? Lord I WANT TO FREELY DO GOOD FOR OTHERS WITHOUT BEING TAKEN ADVANTAGE OF in the sense of BECOMING A PREY/ FOODSOURCE? What the heck am I afraid of? INITIATING SOCIAL INTERACTION. How ironic, because I YEARN FOR LOVING COMMUNITY. IS THAT THE MISSING PIECE HERE?? I DON'T EVER FEEL LOVED. Is that true? WHY is it? Do I NOT FEEL "KNOWN" or seen at all? How does that affect my ability TO ACCEPT KINDNESS/ LOVE? Why can't I just "take what I get"? Do I somehow fear that the love given "ISN'T ACTUALLY MEANT FOR ME/ I CAN'T ACCEPT IT" if it's given "TO A FALSE IDEA of "me"" or something? It's like eating paper. I'm starving & sobbing. I WANT TO BE ABLE TO LOVE PEOPLE & ACCEPT LOVE & NOT FEEL LIKE I'M IN DANGER OR IN CRIMINAL TROUBLE, for doing it WRONG. I need to sit & feel this out first. It's WAY too complex & deep to be writing about in realtime. And I NEED TO ADDRESS THIS AS PART OF THE SYSTEM, WHICH I HAVEN'T DONE (YET) ON THIS PAGE. That's probably WHY it's such a tangled mess. In that case it's a PERFECT EXAMPLE of WHY WE CANNOT DO THIS ALONE. There's NO PROGRESS WITHOUT WORKING TOGETHER.


x

Jan. 23rd, 2024 11:42 pm
prismaticbleed: (shatter)
note to update later.


our "relationship with jesus" is DIRECTLY and DISTURBINGLY reflecting our toxic relationships in slc/cnc.

we're in the stage where the bitter sobbing and exhaustion has turned to anger and rebellion, where we're SEEKING ADDICTIONS and EXIT ROUTES because we don't know how to cope. emotions are shut down. we're getting hard and cold and numb
i don't want this at all
oh but the most important thing=
this is all because the "relationship" is based on "consumption"
"i love you, so i will turn you into myself" = we don't exist as an individual, only as a "worshipper"
there is no time for us to exist or have an identity. not allowed. everything based on "placating and pleasing the other person"

our fears/hatred of food and s*x are becoming absolutely unbearable again
daily life is a waking nightmare
and BOTH THOSE THINGS PEOPLE KEEP TALKING ABOUT IN RELIGION

this is making us AVOID CHURCH
because the eucharist is starting to feel INVASIVE

THIS ISNT RIGHT
WHAT THE HECK IS GOING ON

its because we started studying the book of job again
and our brain obsesses over the accusatory chapters and laments
"YOU ARE GUILTY OF ALL OF THIS"
"GOD REALLY IS YOUR ENEMY"
etc.
and we're also unexpectedly and horrifically running into way too much talk of sexuality both in the bible and in lectures
the lecture today was by a girl whose voice SCARED US SO MUCH we were actively dissociating from reality and wanting to vomit
like our brain actually shut down from fear and we STILL FORCED OURSELF TO SIT THROUGH IT
dream hacks are still haeppning. so are hijafcks
feels like helll allt he time

sorry breaking down

jury duty summons stressing us out too told them we cant do it
have to get doctor fax tomorrow want to weep from exhsution
"mad at god" ebcause just like slc-cnc "we're not allowed to rest" everything is servitude
no warmth no talk no closeness nothing
if it looks like it it is temorary and shallow and onesided and performative
always performative

god im so sorry

i wish i could just sleep in one day. one day. just sleep one day
but we cant
body hurts too much
nightmares too horrific
bed feels like a prison. slleep is starting to become a terror instead of a relief
and so many prayers, so many prayers, they never stop, hours and hours
shaking with absolute terror kneeling in front of pictures
pictures of mary bringing up disabling fright responses again
female terror through the roof

oh yeah we cut our hair on stress impulse but we forgot, short hair "makes us evil"
hair style activeyl "rewrites" our personality and this one is EVIL
no blepofoni attached to it even. too corrupt
scared. avoiding mirrors. feel ttotally alien. even more depersonalized than usual

daily life is hell right now
 scared that we will die and go there for real

but good things exist
isnt it horribly ironic
want to screamcryrage sob weep forever
there are still beautiful things,
LIKE THE SYSTEM
and yet
god "doesn't allow any of it"
"annihilate everything but god"
"destroy everything that displeases god"
left with nothing but fearful mechanical prayers for hours and hours
and us now trying to run away or self abuse or start new trauma cycle
its awful

want to actually pray to god but we are so afraid of god right now

please please please
we dont reemember how the book of job ends
i hope i hope to god himself that it gives us hope here
we'll see what happesn


we need a therapist
gotta do that tomorrow

at least we wrote something here tonight
more updates soon i hope i hope.

dead right now
but cannot give up hope ever

if god is real
and god IS real
but not the "god" we're thinking he is
the REAL god that bishop barron talks about
which we NEVER KNEW until we started this new year studying
the REAL GOD
we know he is real because guess what
because we're real.
the system is real
and the love and beauty and goodness and truth that WE HAVE AND DO EXPERIENCE is from god and is PROOF of god

so take that demon doubters

sorry rambling going to be punished
but i said it!! i said the truth anyway
sorry

scared
gotta sleep
tomorrow exhausting already want to cry.
cant give up

there's enough good in the world to hold on to
there's enough good in our heart to hold on to

if that's all we've got
it's enough
prismaticbleed: (shatter)



010324
Grandma dream
"Will you stay with me forever"

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

011124
Siren is alive
Different from Overload. Siren doesn't ever speak. She just screams from physical distress.
Overload is more attuned to mental distress? She talks a lot
ALSO there's a DIFFERENT foni for PAIN??? Like exercise exhaustion. She is similar to Siren but their screams are very different

Weird kakofoni
"I love you" synonymous with "don't kill me"
SCREAMING

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

011224
We get so terrified by having to kneel and pray in front of the bathroom pictures for two reasons =
1 BATHROOM TRAUMA
2 KNEELING ON RICE TRAUMA!! We FORGOT how often we would be PUNISHED by being forced to do kneeling prayers in front of a holy image

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

011524
UNITY IN CHRIST DESTROYS BOTH SELF-PITY AND ONEUPMANSHIP = "YOUR PAIN IS MY PAIN"!!!
NO LONGER NEED TO "SUFFER MORE" FOR IT TO BE "VALID" = ALL THE WORST SUFFERINGS ARE YOURS IN UNITY WITH THE CHURCH = YOU ARE ALL ONE BODY IN CHRIST, WHO CARRIES EVERY MAN'S SUFFERING FOR ALL ETERNITY


⭐"brainstorm" virtue colors by SYNASTHETIC INSTINCT?


I have been created by GOD WHO IS LOVE
That has astounding implications


122123

Dec. 21st, 2023 10:38 pm
prismaticbleed: (angel)


Still SO WEAK & IN PAIN.

Mom morning again! Food drive stop, people still encouraging us to keep singing at church, which means a great deal as we might have to sing SIX MASSES OVER THE WEEKEND SON!!
Walmart stop to get some basics. Genesis dedicatedly keeping me from blacking out from stress & overwhelmed confusion; there were SO MANY PEOPLE our brain was literally shutting off just to cope.

Left off Jade's Christmas card at work! It's so glittery haha, they'll know exactly who it's from

Car talk is a blur as usual but we were discussing mental health & such? EXCEPT WE'RE A MISERABLE CONVERSATIONIST, all we do is complain & point fingers & discuss problems. NO WONDER EVERYONE HATES TO BE AROUND YOU, YOU ASS.
I ask, yet again: WHY ARE WE LIKE THIS.
Is THIS what we turn into when we DON'T TALK AS A SYSTEM????? This is EXACTLY WHAT HAPPENED IN CNC after all!! With no Spectrum communication, we somehow turn into an absolute nightmare of a gloomy griping git. We apparently CAN'T BE POSITIVE AS A "SINGLET." That's all we can figure.
Why? Because we ARE A MULTIPLE SYSTEM. We are SUPPOSED to live TOGETHER!! When the somafoni deny & suppress & avoid & attack that fact, or when they go even further and try to outright kill us-- well, that says a LOT about why THEY are the way they are.
But... new year's resolution. Daily journals. Monthly Xangas. Weekly headspace "meditations". And all of it shot through with REAL CHRISTIANITY.
THAT'S something we realized today, like the floor dropping out of the world. We're treating our religion like a college class. We're making it all about words & essays & quizzes & studying. We've turned Jesus into an idea. Our whole faith is "on paper"-- on a phone screen, on a bookshelf, in a notebook.
Guess what? THAT'S NOT TRUE CHRISTIANITY.
Jesus is a PERSON. The Kingdom of God is WITHIN YOU, AMONG YOU, in the streets of the tangible world, in the faces of the most needy & forgotten. You can study all you want; but where is your oil, foolish whore? Where are your good works? You're too damn busy comparing translations & blabbering nonsense to realize the Bridegroom you've read about is literally at the door, expecting you to get off your ass and join Him and the rest of the crowd!! Would they even know who you are?? Who are you serving? Are you tending the vineyard? Are you feeding the sheep? What have you done with your bloody talents??
No wonder we're miserable.


One bit of good news: we ARE having a small but real "family get-together" on BOTH Christmas Eve AND Christmas Day. Dinner, presents, music, even a tree. Of course we immediately but silently freaked out about food scheduling & options, scared of variables & allergens, but mom EXPECTED our anxiety?? Because she just as immediately told us, on her own, that she WON'T cook any shellfish, WON'T coerce us into eating dairy or gluten, and WILL allow us to actually bring our own food. WHAT THE SHARK I DIDN’T REALIZE THAT WAS ALLOWED. The amount of sheer relief we felt was STAGGERING. We didn't realize how SCARED we were until suddenly there was an "escape hatch."

BK @ 3pm son 😂 Laurie is not happy with the OCD delays

Reading Matthew's Gospel instead of typing. I'm sick of the commentary. I'm tired of the thriskefoni & somafoni running the life. For the new year, everything needs to change.
I seriously think we will do the "Bible In A Year" study from Ascension. We actually started it this year, but stopped for some unknown reason. We'll try again, with sincere determination, and PRAYER for perseverance, you proud rat, stop thinking you can power your puny ass through your aspirations; no wonder they all crash and burn.


------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

Adoration thought =

I've realized what I struggle with concerning forgiveness =
How can Jesus "take my sins away" if they still happened?
They still exist in history. Their consequences still endure. I'm still damaged and so are many others. How can Jesus redeem me from them if I am still shackled to those daily consequences?
I want to know. I genuinely want to know because Jesus DOES forgive me of the guilt, somehow. He DOES redeem me from the slavery to sin. I do believe that. And yet, even there, I still struggle in a daily war with kakofoni. I'm not a slave anymore, but then why am I still in prison? Why all the nightmares? Why this trashheap of a personality?
God i don't understand. Please help me.
But yeah, THIS is why I get so frustrated when people say "Jesus died for your sins!" WHAT DOES THAT ACTUALLY MEAN.
I know He died BECAUSE MY SINS MURDERED HIM. That is obvious. But then where is my hope? If His death "took those sins away," why am I still haunted? Why do those sins still actively affect every moment of my wretched existence?
The problem is on my end, I am doing something wrong, I don't understand and I want to.

DUDE READ THE CATECHISM
I'm SURE it says something about this.

Psalm 98???
"O Lord our God, You answered them. For them You were a God who forgives; yet You punished all their offences."
...

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

VOTD = Psalm 100:2.
"[God always keeps His promises.] Therefore, even when hardships persist, we can serve the Lord with gladness and come to Him with praise. No matter what happens to us in life, God is always worthy of worship. But worship is a choice, and we have to decide to be confident in God's Word, to preach to ourselves, to keep waiting for and trusting in God... God has unfailingly proven His faithfulness throughout history, and Advent is the greatest testimony of this-- because the Birth of Christ was-- and is, and will continue to be-- the perfect fulfillment of all God's promises."
1) Hardships have no power against God. This is because, as even we mortals can attest, hardships are powerless against LOVE! In fact, love practically thrives in hardships-- tough times are the glorious battlefields in which Love the Invincible wins its greatest victories... and the ultimate Victory of Love is the Cross.
2) Seriously, familiarize yourself WITH God's Promises!! Start that notebook for the New Year. Write it ALL down. Then you'll KNOW what you can specifically anchor your praise and patience and hope and gratitude into.
3) This actually implies, correctly, that if we don't trust in God during hardships, we cannot serve Him. I say "at all"-- because if we aren't serving gladly, then we're grumbling & morose, or distracted & anxious, and those very dispositions DON'T SERVE GOD.
4) Likewise, we cannot praise God if we don't trust Him. Do you see how important true faith is?
...
5) WORSHIP IS A CHOICE. It's not automatic. It's not a program to run. It cannot be faked or forced, copied or compelled. It is a freely willing decision of the heart, or it isn't worship.
...
6) confident
7) SELF PREACH
8) KEEP waiting & trusting
...


The questions are POWERFUL =
"How will you worship the Lord today?
+By celebrating His blessings with my community.
+By intentionally giving Him the best of my time.
+By bringing my grief to Him and trusting Him with my pain."

THAT'S ALL WORSHIP????
Man why don't we Catholics talk about this??? This sort of perspective is literally the way to sanctify one's ENTIRE LIFE, every little detail and aspect of it, seeing the opportunity to praise & honor & serve God in ALL things and at ALL times, and simply yet faithfully DOING SO. That is ABSOLUTELY BEAUTIFUL AND ESSENTIAL to being a Christian at ALL, for heavens sakes!
1) Outside of general Mass, I've never done anything like this, because it was never offered or even imagined as a possibility! People around me "kept their faith to themselves," outside of church services. And no one got together JUST to celebrate GOD! And yet HOW BEAUTIFUL THAT WOULD BE!! And how my heart and soul are YEARNING for it, now that they are able to discern & voice this previously unrecognized need!!
2) We need to seriously ponder & discuss this one. What, truly, IS "the best of our time"? What are the ACTUAL criteria?
...
3) ...giving God my grief is worship. How. I need to understand this; that changes everything.
Oh wait, oh man hold up, the prayer on the very next slide SAYS how=
"God, You make all things beautiful. You bring beauty out of ugly situations, and You can turn mourning into joy... I will view my pain as an opportunity to find fulfillment in You, and my blessings as opportunities to praise You."
1) I daresay that, without God, nothing is beautiful. Yet His Presence alone brings true beauty to anything-- because the ugliness that is sin & death CANNOT exist in His Presence!!
(REMEMBER THE UPMC SUNRISE!!!)
...
2) God also "brings beauty OUT of ugliness." Nothing is inherently ugly except for sin. God created everything Good. So, He can recreate everything Good-- and He DID exactly this IN CHRIST.
God's very Presence TRANSMUTES things.
...
3) Christ is also the ultimate example of transmuting mourning into joy. Isn't that the Cross? Isn't that the "happy fault"?
Remember the Beatitudes!
...
4) Pain & fulfillment. This is deep.
What causes us pain? Death. In one way or another, great or small, it's death. We suffer loss, disappointment, decay, injury, illness, grief, trauma... All of it is a death of something. 
All death, deep down, inspires our hurting hearts to look beyond this world, to hope for the eternal, to blindly grope towards God. Christianity gives us the Light of Faith, to lead us out of that darkness.
But fulfillment is the key word. We won't follow that Light if we treasure the shadows.
(You're babbling. The "talk around the topic" girls are out. Pause this until WE can speak; otherwise they'll just bury the point beneath distracting fluff.) 


KVOTD adds to this topic with some very interesting thoughts =
"God's plans can take us by surprise, and even shock us. But no matter how big or wild or strange His plans seem to us, or how many impossible obstacles seem to be in their way, we can trust that God will make ALL His plans come through-- because God can do anything, and He can perform miracles to keep His promises."
MAN WE FORGET THAT, DON'T WE??

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

A thought =
Something can still be an "idol" even if you're terrified of it. Just look at actual pagan worship. Their "gods" are not necessarily "good" whatsoever-- but they still demand sacrifice & worship, else they lash out in violently offended pride.
The True God isn't like that. He never has tantrums or fits. He never does spitework. He is always honorable, just, and righteous.
Nevertheless... you still react to Him as if He was like a pagan idol. Why? Are you unknowingly worshipping an idol and thinking it's the Lord? What are you so terrified of?
The thought that started this topic =
I am still too obsessed with food. And I'm obsessed with food because I "need" to control exactly what & when I eat. And I "need" to control it because I'm afraid that otherwise I will be forced to eat poison or allergens. And I'm afraid because then I will die an unholy death, spasming mindlessly like an animal, dehumanized by careless gluttony. 
I'm so afraid of food killing me.
I'm so tired of this unending terror.
But I'm MOST afraid that it would be JUST, that God would LET it happen if I WAS so nonchalant about food, instead of practicing ascetic denial & strict control. No luxury, no novelty, no feasting, no exceptions. If you do take that carefree chance, and you die from it, then it serves you right.
I'm scared to death. I cannot take that risk.

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

111323

Nov. 13th, 2023 08:42 pm
prismaticbleed: (angel)
 

More nightmares & hacks. Miserable. Exhausted, no rest

Barely remember Mass. Someone we know from SHJ was there & it set off both social mode panic AND "feminine service" fear. I don't have jargon for that yet, but it's this intensely frightened & depersonalizing compulsive reaction to being the object of ANY male attention, even just our assumption of it. We go into blind, smiling, robotic maid mode, and it is CHOKED WITH TERROR of being sexually used as INEVITABLE.
...

Homily note= a mustard seed, despite its tiny size, STILL contains all the capacity needed to become a full-grown plant. It just needs the right environment & sustenance; but the ability TO become is already within it, absolutely. Likewise, we are "fully equipped" in Christ with ALL virtue; He is the SOURCE of them all. There is no lack, no deprivation. It is all there available in Him. We just need to learn how to "tap into" that flow from His Heart, and to open ours to receive & use it-- and that happens by FAITH.
Just like a mustard seed, however small, if we have faith in Christ, then Christ's power is there within us. Faith is faith. It does not occur "halfway". If it exists at all, it has its full potential already inherent, by grace, by definition.
Do not despair if you lack it yet. We can pray for this faith. God is the Sower. He will give us the seed we need.


Flame of Love Rosary, looping chouchou. PERFECT.
Thank You God for giving that song to us on Shuffle instantly, completely unexpected but just what was needed.
It's much easier to focus with ONE instrumental song on loop as a BGM, than an unpredictable playlist of several. Plus, higher tempo tracks AND "too many notes"-- like Alfonso Peduto, bless him-- are impossible to use as a BGM because they are too active and even distressing to the mind, which diverts all our attention out of anxiety & "fight or flight" readiness. Yes, even music does it. Certain sounds instantly switch both our body & brain into a coiled-spring state of "impending danger vigilance", and we're not sure why. But it happens far too often. We have to be VERY careful about audio exposure, even from minute to minute.
But yeah, God bypassed all that trouble today with one perfect track and we thank Him. We were able to focus better than we have in weeks, even, and with the new phrase in the Hail Mary demanding our performative attention, we didn't feel the guilty & scared compulsion to repeat every other prayer to "get it right this time". So it actually all worked out very well & smoothly-- which was a HUGE MERCY, actually, with how crushingly fatigued our body & mind both were, and how late it was as a result of said fatigue hampering our general speed.


We are bravely yet humiliatedly choosing to do the Flame of Love fasting for Monday, which is that "We should not eat to enjoy," BECAUSE "There are some people who should NOT try a bread and water fast because of age, illness, medical conditions, or other restrictions. If it is too difficult for you to do, please do not be discouraged. You can find another way to keep the spirit of loving sacrifice intended by the fast."
SO we are not taking any extra pieces of anything-- even one single carrot slice-- and we are NOT HAVING ANY SALT.
This has actually revealed to us that we are "ADDICTED" to the salt??? That "panicked starvation girl" lotophagoi immediately started freaking out, "what if our electrolytes bottom out," "what if we get dehydrated and pass out," "what if we're losing some trace minerals that our body actually needs to function properly"-- dude it's ONE DAY, we have Powerade if we need it, and besides, with how MUCH salt we've been eating lately our body could USE a break!

But most importantly, remember, the whole point of this fast is that we MUST OFFER THIS UP FOR THE HOLY SOULS, and we must pray for them AT NIGHT as a sacrifice, too. 
This isn't about us. The shockingly simple sacrifice of our time & enjoyment is being given the unmerited grace to free suffering souls from Purgatory. Jesus said, "Let ALL your actions [today] be done with the purpose of helping [the Holy Souls]. In union with Me, desire that these souls contemplate My Face as early as possible." This is an act of loving mercy & charity! Do not treat it lightly. Do not cut corners or count costs. Have compassion and think about others for once!! Learn to be selfless!!!

A note from EWTN=
"Fasting or penance should never be done for the sake of fasting itself or for the sake of penance itself! But they ought to be done with the intention of deeper union of will with the Lord! They ought to be done with the intention to prepare ourselves for the coming of the Lord!"
...


------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

Universalis=

Oh man I remember reading this last bit of commentary YEARS ago, when we first started the Liturgy of the Hours, and back then it was honestly a game-changer =
"It is a great mistake to apply the saying on prayer [in Luke 17] too closely to our simple petitions. Faith demands a deeper commitment than that. The issue is not the prayer that a business deal should succeed or that it should be sunny on the day of the wedding. Real faith is the confidence that our Father will give us what is best for each of us, even if the business deal does collapse and it does pour with rain at the wedding!"
THAT is the PROPER way to view God's responses to our prayers, in ALL circumstances. He's not "doing it to spite you" or to "purposely do the opposite of what you asked, because you asked," or "because you left a loophole open so technically this is answering your prayer" or something similarly cruel & fickle & utterly ungodly.
...


"You have left all things and have followed Me; you will be repaid a hundred times over, and gain eternal life."
...I always forget this. I literally never remember that yeah, Jesus did tell us to sacrifice everything for His Kingdom, BUT He ALSO told us that HE WILL REPAY US FOR IT, with more than we even gave in the first place. I don't know how, and I can't imagine it, but He has said it so it IS TRUE, and it IS a GOOD thing BECAUSE HE SAID IT.
...


------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

Passion = MAGNIFICENT reflection on justice & forgiveness =
"Couldn’t God simply pronounce forgiveness? Was it necessary for Christ to go through the painful process of dying? ... If God simply pronounced forgiveness, that would make forgiveness cheap. Our sin is too serious for such a response. WE are too significant for our wrongdoing to be taken so lightly. People who have not been corrected during their childhood, whose wrongdoing has been regarded lightly, will invariably be insecure people. Subconsciously they reason that if they were significant individuals, their actions would be taken seriously...
Because God regards us as significant people, He cannot simply pronounce forgiveness for our sins. They must be punished adequately. And Jesus took the punishment because God knew that if we were to take it on ourselves, there would be no hope for us. Besides, to simply forgive would make a mockery of justice.
A world without justice is an insecure and chaotic world. There is right, and there is wrong. And when wrong is done, it is serious. So something serious must be done about it."
THIS IS AT THE HEART OF THE SYSTEM, TOO. Look at the Retributors! Look at Laurie and the other Protectors! Before we got softened to rot by CNC's relativism, we took sin VERY SERIOUSLY and we have the scars to prove it.
...
But oh MAN, that bit about insecurity HIT SO HARD. Is THAT why we started LOOKING for punishment, literally begging people to "hit us" so we would feel forgiven-- so we would feel like moral justice still mattered?
...


MDE = setting off my scrupulosity but nevertheless inspiring =
"Not only did she [Mother Cabrini] prescribe a daily hour of meditation, but she urged also that two hours in the morning and two in the evening be devoted intensively to community prayer in addition to the other pious Practices of the day."
I'm... admittedly panicking over this, haha. I only have a half hour of daily Adoration after Mass, and one of my two hours of morning prayer is done while I'm cooking, to "fit my schedule"; is that sacriligeous? And I only do an hour of night prayer right now because I'm so exhausted. I could do another, but then I'd be... I'd be falling asleep at the altar, and I'd be losing sleep. It's happened before. But maybe I still should do it, for piety. It's just honestly scary, to my body actually, to be exhausting itself so constantly. I'm so bloody weak. God forgive me.

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

VOTD = Psalm 25:5.
"Here's what you can count on in life. Sometimes the path is not easy. God will guide you into situations seemingly beyond your capacity to bear. You will be stretched beyond your abilities. You will come to moments of despair. But stay on the path! Keep your hope in God, all the time. He has your best interests in mind. If you stay committed to following the path, however challenging or difficult it may be, you will arrive at exactly the place God meant for you to be."
This came at the perfect time.
To open this entire topic= it is often said because it's true= God never promises to give us an easy life, in fact He promises that we WILL struggle: "in this world you WILL have trouble"! And we must expect this. We must not be scandalized by difficulty or trial, by suffering or loss. God has promised it will happen. Isn't that strange? Why would He promise such things? It is because He is True, and will not give us false hope. Christ suffered, and He suffered because of our sins. That's what ALL suffering originates from, ultimately. There is no suffering in heaven. But that makes this a holy paradox-- when we unite ourselves with Christ by His grace, His Presence can TRANSMUTE our suffering into GRACE, because His Cross has PAID OFF THE DEBT OF SIN. We now have this amazing privilege and ability to SUFFER FOR LOVE. We cannot do this in heaven. We cannot do this without "heaven on earth," which is Jesus within our hearts. And that is why God "lets" us suffer even as Christians-- so we can be entirely united with Christ, Whose very Incarnation required that He suffer, because in this world "Love IS suffering," even for God Made Man. Love seeks the highest good of the other-- their salvation and Life-- and therefore it willingly and joyfully takes on suffering in their place, on their behalf, and/or in unity with them. ONLY LOVE CAN DO THIS. And only God Is Love. It is only by fusing ourselves with Jesus's Life and Death and Resurrection, with His Passion and His Redemptive Sacrifice, that we can become "co-redeemers"-- again, only inasmuch as we let Him suffer IN us. The path to Calvary is not easy, because it was never supposed to be, and cannot be, if it is to have any efficacy and power at all. Our love-- the love of God, Who Is Love-- is proven in the sacrifices we make in His Name, by His Love working in us to achieve its constant and unchanging Purpose of Redemption. We must "take up our Cross" in order to resurrect. We must die in order to live. God the Son promises eternal life to all who believe in Him, and to do so requires believing in His Divine Mission perfected in the Cross. He promises that if we eat & drink of Him-- if we partake in His Sacrifice-- we will never die; we will have Life within us. But that Life had to die in the flesh before He could give us His Resurrected Body and Blood for food, now deathless and purified by Love's Sacrifice of Self. What I'm trying to say is, Christ promises us eternal Life in response to our partaking, however indirectly, in His Passion. It is therefore inevitable that we will suffer while we are in the body as well. It will not be easy. But it will be blessed.

Now the next bit has so many important words. Let me break it down.
1) God "WILL." This is an inevitability. His Character can be counted on; it will not change, and it is ALWAYS loving & just & true & merciful & righteous, etc. Remember this for everything He "will" do.
2) What will He do? GUIDE us. He never pushes or barks orders or lazily tells us to go on ahead. No, like a Shepherd He GUIDES us. He walks ahead of us! This, too, is consistent.
3) Where will He guide us? Into situations. This is an ACTIVE word. Our Christian life is one of BOTH being & doing!
4) What kind of situations? "Ones seemingly beyond our capacity to bear."  Consider this at face value. God WILL GUIDE us into such challenges. This means it is INEVITABLE, it is OUT OF LOVE, and HE GOES WITH US, right up into the front lines.
Now break this down further.
5) "Seemingly beyond." We cannot trust our own understanding or perception. This is NOT incentive to pride-- on the contrary, it is a humbling testament to God's Knowledge and our utter ignorance in contrast. For all we know, this situation might actually be "within our capacity," and we're either too afraid, too proud, or too weak to even consider that possibility.
6) "OUR." This is really the key. Where is your FOCUS? Is it on YOU, or on GOD? Because, remember, you were GUIDED here! YOU ARE NOT ALONE, and in truth, you AREN'T SUPPOSED TO BE! You're NOT supposed to be able to do this on your own, and God doesn't expect you to try! That's the whole point! 
7) "Capacity to bear." What determines our capacity? If it is our own mortal strength, then yes, we will stumble, we will slip, we may even fall flat on our face.
...


The reflection =
"Pause and take a moment to reflect on the last time you truly allowed yourself to be led by someone else— the kind of leading that required you to give up control and trust the person leading you..."
Oh boy. THAT'S convicting.
I thought about this for a minute, and I realized-- I don't let other people lead me, because I don't trust them to LEAD. I apparently have this innate conviction that everyone is going to harm me. I can "trust" you to lead me, sure-- to certain doom! And it's ALWAYS malevolent, always violent, always abusive. I "trust" everyone to lie, in order to take advantage of me & use me. I EXPECT to be manipulated & misled. I ASSUME that everyone I ask for help will "trick me" into punishment for asking, like a genie twisting a wish; and I likewise BELIEVE that anyone who OFFERS to help me, to lead me, is effectively offering me candy from an unmarked van. Even if I do accept, and things seem to go okay, I'm waiting for the bomb to drop-- waiting for the "GOTCHA" or the "viral incubation period" or the "oh, by the way..." Basically, I trust that you want to hurt me.
What the heck does this say about my subconscious.
But yeah, all this is why I'm apparently a control freak. It's humiliating to realize & admit, but I must be honest now that the Spirit has shown me. The problem is, it won't change unless my mindset changes concerning motivation. Right now I am STILL CONVINCED that everyone, INCLUDING GOD, is throwing daggers at my mugshot.
...And you know what, that's the other weird thing. I'm so convinced that I'm a convicted criminal that I don't even trust myself not to harm me!! Headspace can attest to this. I literally ASSUME that I'm going to screw up big time and end up dead, by my own fault & foolishness. I don't trust my opinions or judgments or plans. But with awful irony, I'm so afraid of the "GUARANTEE" of malice from others, that I would rather take the risk with my own fumbling efforts because at least I'M NOT ACTIVELY TRYING TO KILL MYSELF. I have hope that, on my own, maybe I'll have a freak success or minimal damage, and I can breathe & sob in relief that I survived, somehow I made it through, it's over, I didn't die-- at least, not until tomorrow.
This is the mindset that ruled my every waking moment during the hacks & hijacks. Nothing & nobody can be trusted to do anything but try to kill you.
...You'll notice this mindset doesn't consider God on either side.
...

"If we're honest, many of us struggle in some way to completely surrender trust. And even when we do decide to surrender, we might still slightly find ourselves trying to take back some measure of control.
We fear being hurt. We fear vulnerability. We fear being misled. We fear rejection..."

1) "SURRENDER" trust. The very language implies that I have to stop fighting, stop resisting, at the very outset. It implies that my will is at war. I see the other person as a conquering army. I see their interaction as an invasion. I am terrified to trust because it means I am putting my hands into shackles. It means I am giving up all control, all autonomy, all identity, all safety, all hope for the future as I imagined it. It means I must hand over the keys, put the weapon down, close my eyes, and shut my mouth. It means I must die to myself. It's terrifying. And it's what Jesus calls me to do.
2) How do I define "hurt?" It's inextricable from "vulnerability." The latter guarantees the former.

3) I already talked about being misled, but it's important to note that it ties directly into the "being hurt." Being misled is not a childish prank, and never an innocent mistake. Misleading is always done like an anglerfish-- with the conscious intent to devour. If you mislead me, you see me as prey.
4) I actually didn't even consider "rejection," because coming from this terrified mindset, being rejected would actually be a liberating relief! It would be the ONLY "PROOF" that the rejector DIDN'T CARE ENOUGH TO KILL ME. It sounds so brutal but it's true. They can't be bothered to waste precious attention & energy on hunting me down. I'm not worth the chase or the bullet. If they refuse to take a position of power over me, that's an ACT OF MERCY, not "rejection"! The only thing they've "rejected" is the social-mode song-and-dance I'd otherwise have to force my frightened body through. By cutting me off at the start, they shut down the whole operation, and I'm free. I don't have to panic. I can try myself, safely as I can, with no risk of outright intentional death. If I fail and get hurt, at least I know it was innocent. Stupid, absolutely, and idiotic, but innocent. On my own, trusting no outside invader, I can at least breathe, if only a little.
It's so miserable.
God still isn't a positive factor. How did I get like this?

Better question-- WHO IS TYPING THIS???
They're evidently female, but they're faceless, and don't identify with the body at all.
We can't find them once they leave the typing front. We can't tap into their mindset. But apparently they are tapped into some very important albeit distressing information. We have to thank them for their honesty with this.


"But here's the truth: when we place our fears in the hands of a loving God, it readies our hearts to cultivate a deeper intimacy with Him. God knows your heart, He sees your struggles, and He's aware of your weaknesses. And He's there— right there, in the midst of your anxieties and fears— ready to guide you, teach you, and lead you to TRUTH."
God cannot mislead you. Start right there.
...


Points from the prayer=
"O Lord, I acknowledge my need for Your guidance. Guide me in Your truth. Teach me Your ways. I place my hope in You."
1) We need to be guided by God, because by ourselves, we are totally lost & confused.
2) That guidance is IN God's Truth-- His Truth is both the means & the goal of His guiding us. He guides us TO the Truth, but He IS the Truth! All in all, we cannot find our way to Him on our own. He must take the initiative-- He must lead the way, paradoxically, to Himself.
3) We likewise cannot "learn" His Ways on our own; we must be taught.
4) Remember from the other day what "hope" actually is=
...

"I trust that You are the Source of all wisdom and that You give wisdom generously to all who ask."
1) Do we ACTIVELY trust that ALL wisdom comes from God alone? Of course we trust this "in theory," but do we still find ourselves trying to "figure things out on our own," relying on human authority & advice, or panicking that we "don't know what is the best option"?
2) On that note, DO we TRUST Him TO give us HIS wisdom? Every capslocked word there is vital.


------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

From an email =

"[Although 1 Corinthiana 10:13 tells us that] God will never allow us to be tempted beyond what we can bear... [in 2 Corinthians 1:8-9] Paul’s agonizing choice of words, “under great pressure,” “far beyond our ability to endure,” and “despairing even of life,” show us that the difficulties he and the other disciples experienced were well beyond their human ability to handle."
TRIALS & TEMPTATIONS ARE NOT THE SAME.
That is a HUGELY IMPORTANT DISTINCTION, because these verses show us VERY clearly that they CANNOT BE DEALT WITH IN THE SAME WAYS.
...

"As much as we’d like to make Satan the scapegoat for all our bad choices, the concept just isn’t biblical. While Satan IS the driving force behind much of the evil in our world today, we have our own sinful nature to blame for most of our sins. James 1:14 says, “Each one is tempted when, by his own evil desire, he is dragged away and enticed.”"
This is something we must remember vigilantly, because it actually empowers us to FIGHT our "evil desires," by ADMITTING WE HAVE THEM. Constantly pointing fingers at the devil actually works in HIS favor, because it robs us of the opportunity for repentance & correction, forgiveness & restoration! Blaming the devil for our sins blinds us to the root causes in our own wounded psyche, preventing healing and promoting despair.
...


"When we’re in the midst of a temptation, resistance seems impossible... we often feel helpless and powerless. [But] God knows the weakness of our flesh, and (in 1 Cor 10:13) He gives us a promise to help us have victory over it... God will never allow us to be tempted beyond what we can bear. This tells us we can have victory over any temptation we encounter. Nothing is too hard to resist... [because] God will always provide a way to escape.
...As long as we’re alive, our sinful nature will tempt us. Notice the wording in the passage above. It doesn’t say, “if you are tempted.” It says, “when you are tempted.” Knowing this, we’d be wise to set up this three-fold defense before we encounter a temptation: First, memorize 1 Corinthians 10:13. Second, look for the way of escape. Third, take it."

GOD PROMISES TO HELP THAT MUCH??? EVERY TIME???
Man that is AMAZING and LIFE-CHANGING news.
...

"People who [say "We're all God's children"] really mean, “God created us all,” which is accurate. God is the Father of us all in the sense that He formed us and gave us life. We are not, however, all God’s children. Because God is a relational Being, until we accept His gift of eternal life by confessing and repenting of our sin, accepting Jesus’ sacrifice on the cross on our behalf, and surrendering our lives to Him, we cannot be His children in the truest, most Biblical sense of the word. We are just one of His created beings."
THIS JUST SHOOK ME TO THE BONES, DUDE SERIOUSLY????
The scariest part is that THIS IS APPARENTLY TRUE.
That one line cements it: God is a relational Being. That Truth carries such inexhaustible significance and weight; how did we miss these grave implications?
...


"Initiative and hard work [both affirm] biblical virtues [and should indeed be practiced]. It’s important to note, however, that God is most well known for helping widows, orphans, and other needy individuals who are unable to help themselves. This brings great comfort to many who fall on hard times."
Oh man that really is, and it's also the biggest incentive & order to do the very same whenever & however we can!
We are all entirely dependent on God, this is true. But it does not mean we "wait for Him to do all the work"! Remember, God is RELATIONAL. Just like in Eden, we are created to cooperate with Him. That's where heaven kisses earth. That's where the miracles happen.
...


------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

I've realized why I feel so crushed & exhausted all the time.
I am absolutely overextending myself with prayer.

I'm reading 5 daily devotional books, doing all the Youversion daily reflections, saying 3 novenas, getting daily news & prayers in my inbox, saying the Divine Office, and then doing ALL my daily prayers of routine-- the Rosary, chaplets, cards, etc. AND going to Mass.
This literally takes about 12 hours total. Twelve hours. It's wrecking me. I feel pulled in every direction. There's no focus. There's no "finishing" anything. Everything feels incomplete, unstructured, disordered, random, and overwhelming. I feel lost & scared & anxious & alone. I feel like a total failure. I feel so far away from God.


Here's the basic schedule, by the way:
***all times are approximate and WILL be altered in length by OCD, panic, and/or dissociation, as well as by family phone calls & messages***
630-710 Wake up self & house, morning wall prayers
710 leave house for Mass, pray on the way
730-800 Mass
800-830 private adoration & Lauds
835 run home, pray on the way
845-900 get into daily clothes & clean up
900-1030 Daily rosary, Saint Michael chaplet, Terce
1030-1130 Cooking while saying Bridget prayers & Seven Sorrows
1130-1200 Cleanup while saying Two Hearts Chaplet, Sext, and reading all devotional books
1215-330 IDEAL TIME: eating while doing all Youversion devotionals & typing on morning prayers, Bible study focus
300 pause for None!
330-345 Cleanup & dinner prep
345-500 THE PANIC HOUR. Right now we keep pushing breakfast later & later, saying more unscheduled morning prayers on the phone, just to "prevent this free time from happening". We should say our prayer cards during this time.
500-530 Wall prayers
530-615 Divine Mercy chaplet & Vespers
620-750 Dinner while doing Bible study & reflections, or reading religious articles
800-830 Night cleanup & chores, prep for bed
830-900 Altar prayers
900-1000 THE ONLY FREE HOUR WE HAVE TO REST.
1000-1030 Bed prep, night wall prayers & Compline
1030-630 SLEEP, AT LAST, if our schedule isn't running overtime


------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

nov 11

Nov. 11th, 2023 09:13 pm
prismaticbleed: (shatter)

It's the last half hour of the day, our only free time, and i'm insane for not sitting down and actually resting but i need to type. i need to type. if i don't it will just perpetuate the problem.

We have turned prayer into an addiction.

I don't know how to type about this, coherently. in my head it works.
you know what, stop trying to be formal. stop trying to pander to an invisible audience. just list the problems.
- we spend 3+ hours a day in prayer and 3+ hours "faithpasting." it's utterly exhausting. yes we love God but this is draining all our reserves?? what are we doing wrong??
- we are so tired. all the time. mentally, emotionally, physically, spiritually, we're EXHAUSTED, often to the point of weeping. we don't get to rest. we get ONE HOUR at the end of the day, if we're lucky, to collapse on the couch and cry from the pain & fatigue and basically just crash into unconsciousness until we have to do it all over again tomorrow. no breaks. no brakes.
- we are running away from our identity. we are denying our own existence. our sense of self is totally shut down.
- we spend ALL our "silent time" in prayer and THAT IS A CRUTCH. it is NOT HEALTHY. the instant we have ANY "free time" we PANIC and start to pray again, and although it's mentally justified as "using our time prudently" really dude you are RUNNING FROM SELF-AWARENESS.
- we can't feel anything but bitter numb exhaustion weeping confusion anger, UNTIL HEADSPACE KICKS IN.
- this obsessive praying is specifically trying to erase headspace entirely
- we have stopped writing. we have stopped drawing, composing music, reading books, dreaming, imagining, et cetera, because it's "all garbage compared to Christ" but dude DO YOU EVEN KNOW HIM???
- we are literally burying our talents six feet deep and claiming it's "God's will," that "they were a trick designed to see if we were brave enough TO bury them" but honestly it's just an excuse. it's an excuse to not feel our conscience nagging us about abandoning everything but prayer
- whoever the heck is spending all day in "prayer" DOES NOT KNOW HOW TO LOVE.

that's our dilemma.

oh of course we love God. but there's this bizarre and deeply distressing disconnect still. the thriskefoni either are afraid of God or they view Jesus like a fangirl. there's no personal closeness because those foni REJECT INDIVIDUALITY. anything that might let us in is VIOLENTLY DISREGARDED.


and right now we're listening to "sandım ki" again and i want to sob because i love everyone in here so much,
can we reconcile that with our religion?
are we allowed to exist and love each other? or is that a sin?
if we're all going to be destroyed when the body dies anyway, if no one is going to survive, if nothing is going to survive-- no art, no music, no writing, no hopes, no dreams, no memories, nothing-- nothing is going to survive, there's only going to be God. everything except Him will be annihilated forever. that's how it works. we have to be stripped completely, emptied out, made hollow and naked and helpless, with absolutely nothing to comfort or console us. just God.
...and then what?
He's supposed to "fill us with Himself" but we... we keep forgetting that God is Love and therefore that is a good thing, whatever He gives us in recompense will be infinitely better than whatever was destroyed because God is Love, He can only give Love,

i don't know what to do, what to think,
are we really all doomed to die?

i feel so guilty and filthy and dirty and wrong even thinking about love now
isn't that ironic.
when you "love God" all other love seems disgusting
that can't be right.
but the shame is unbearable


Not much happened today.
Last night nearly killed us from exhaustion. We couldn't get any extra sleep, we barely got seven hours. Our morning was busier than usual. Everything blurs together. Our mind just feels numb and rushed and constantly in a panic, "never praying enough," "never good enough," et cetera.
But. for some reason we ended up listening to Karen Clark Sheard on the drive to Mass and Knife loves that kind of music, it's adorable,
but the point is we could feel headspace and EVERY time we do our heart wakes up
and then the thriskefoni completely & angrily stomp it out

while we were saying the wall prayers tonight, we absentmindedly moved to rub some of the bloody-rough skin on our winter hands,
and, the action itself and the hands, the different harsh skin, the gentle gesture directly tied to it,
for a split second our tired brain literally thought it was laurie consoling us,
and we felt our heart just break and we nearly cried,
and then the thriskefoni shut it down
as usual

i'm so tired of not having any relationships anymore
i'm so tired of not being able to talk or think or feel or laugh or love anymore
everything is just prayer prayer prayer prayer hurry up pray more the world's gonna end if you don't pray you will die etc.

our OCD is really bad lately too. it's driving laurie up the wall.
we've noticed it's focusing on the body, on "cleanliness," just like fulton sheen said, it's the compulsive washing and scrubbing that can never get the "stain" out, as it were. it's all a physical rerouting of guilt. we did this as a child, too. we'll literally walk out of the bathroom then immediately turn around, go back in and repeat the loop helplessly, wanting to cry from feeling so trapped and powerless and terrified, the body feels so filthy and wrong, something is very wrong, YOU are wrong, it's your sin, your evil, your GUILT, if you sit down and feel dirty well then you're going to hell. it's a nightmare. we can't shut it off.
and of course the whole time we're repeating ritualized prayers with the same driving mindset
"if you say one word wrong, if you are distracted for even a second, you have to say the whole thing over," "you have to kiss the pictures on the wall a specific number of times in the way they tell you to or else you don't really love them," "you have to say these exact prayers in this exact order or else the whole thing is meaningless because you're shirking orders and insisting on your own way," etc.


i keep feeling infinitii around the edges. that's not hir name anymore, i know. but they're still just barely perceptible
the thriskefoni are terrified of hir. they hate hir but won't show it. but i can feel it, roiling beneath their emotionless facade like poison lava
i want hir back. i really do. ze is necessary for the health and proper function of my soul, and for healing trauma, and for feeling emotion at all. i know this.
i'm being mocked and jeered at for talking about hir, virtually spit at in hate
but i cannot be ashamed. i can't. i know ze loves God more than those pharisaical foni ever have or will or even can.
at least i hope so
am i being blasphemous
i'm sorry
no stop listen. you aren't lying. you aren't trying to be pretentious. you have seen infi in a church. you know how ze adores the Eucharist, how ze is able to forgive with a depth of sincerity you cannot fathom without hir. you know how ze loves, and how that love was taken advantage of by those who didn't know that love is God.
ze wants to heal, too. infi wants a new name and a new role and maybe even a new face as much as God allows and decrees, whatever happens, infi wants to be free of that evil history, free of the corruption, free of the sins and shadows, so ze can help you do the same. you are both supposed to draw closer to God together. that's the whole point, that's her real reason for existing, you know that too,

ten minutes. i need to get to bed.

here's our problem:
our prayer life is not genuine right now. not as long as it is tangled up in the OCD. and especially not as long as it is also being used specifically to run away from everything else in life.
to claim "religion is all that matters" to the point of refusing to be a person is not going to help you "have a relationship with God" and honestly, that is the BIG THING MISSING in this whole obsessive prayer ritual thing. we're just repeating words. we're not talking TO God. we're not even letting ourself have time alone to LISTEN because "God forbid," ironically, "that we have free time that isn't full of prayer!!" DEFINE PRAYER, PLEASE, because all the panicked recitation YOU'RE doing hardly counts at this point.

i'm sorry. i'm just so upset, so pained, so brokenhearted,
i want us to be A SYSTEM again, and STILL BE RELIGIOUS,
God knows we WERE, i know we were in the past, even if we did get lost and struggle many times, we still loved God and never stopped trying to draw closer to Him.
now what? now this stagnancy masquerading as piety?
if we've made any progress it's not through your obsessive faithpasting, it's through our RESPONSE TO IT,
and now they won't even let us do that,
i'm sorry. i don't want to condemn anyone. i don't want to give up this faith practice, this reading and learning, but, i think we're taking it to unhealthy extremes, it's not about faith anymore it's about that bloody OCD, it's about "i must learn everything," it's becoming an intellectual power grab, we're not internalizing anything, it's just mad hyperpasting like we used to do on Tumblr, we don't remember a bloody thing, we'd be so much better off just typing about God at this point.
"no," they spit, "that doesn't count because it's YOU talking. your opinions don't matter. self-opinion is of the devil. the only thing that can be trusted is church authority, which is NOT YOU."
we never claimed to be authority. we just... want to respond and not just read.
is that really a sin? i'm genuinely scared now

i want to cry and throw up and sleep forever
i'm already shaking again
the moral terror is unbearable. it never stops.


is it a sin to want to spend time with the system?
are we a sin by being a system? is that word evil?
are we evil because we're multiple
are we a sin because we are many people of one soul
it's only supposed to be one?? that one girl, but she's mean, why does she get to stay and nobody else?

are emotions a sin?
is it a sin to want to feel something? to want to cry, and laugh, and wonder, and ache, and love?
is that a sin to want to feel alive and moved and inspired and real?
holiness is detached, holiness is cold like a diamond, no it's not, jesus wasn't cold,
but he never laughed, they say. he never smiled. he cried and was angry. but no "warmth" ironically
something is wrong, our perspective has to be skewed, that can't be right,
God is Love but everyone always taught us that Love showed itself as dispassion, which is even more ironic
but it's so hard to even question
emotions are "sensory" things and therefore sinful, right? they are "of the body"
dude that's gnostic junk don't even go there

listen. we're not in the right mind to type any more about this right now we're too melancholic and distressed
besides it's 10pm buddy we have to get some sleep or else
sundays are burnout days and tomorrow is going to be even busier than usual so go catch some z's

one last thing

i wanted to type about this several days ago and made a note to but never did.
this is the big thing that our moral panic is hinging on, when you get down to it:
we only learned love and virtue through the system and the league.
it sounds blasphemous. it's awful. but it's true.
we learned compassion, and mercy, and hope, and joy, and forgiveness, and love, through the system and the league and GOD PUT IT THERE because our religious upbringing had stripped God of those virtues for the sake of discipline i guess.
but even now, even now, when we read about all the "positive qualities" of God and we have no idea how to understand it,
at least, the thriskefoni don't, go figure,
we can only grasp what God is like by remembering the innerworld.
i'm serious. i want to sob. i'm not lying. we miss it so much.
the other day i couldn't understand God's mercy, i couldn't understand how He could be kind even when i treat Him like garbage,
and i suddenly thought,
well, look at how Laurie loves you,
even after she's seen the absolute worst of you,
she literally carries your wounds up and down her arms,
remember how she sobbed when you died,
that's how God loves you.

and
that just turned the entire world upside down

but it's the truth
it's the absolute truth and i don't know how to deal with it
look at how chaos 0 loves you,
look at how HE looks at you every single night,
look at how he refuses to abandon you even after you've stupidly kicked him out, several times,
look at the past 20 years for heaven's literal sakes
you think God loves you any less than that??
and remember infi,
seriously that's WHY you want her back so badly

think of everyone. everyone.
julie, lynne, leon, scalpel, knife, razor, sugar spice, wreckage, algorith, mulberry, jeremiah, audrey, siobhan, shirley, sirius, penny, mimic, genesis, phlegmoni, xenophon,
everyone who is still missing and blurry and hidden and lost,
all the children, all the protectors & retributors, everyone,
and think of the league!
think of the friendships there, too, think of the love,
there's so much love that it sets my heart on fire,
in the spectrum and the spheres alike

could our life be a prayer too?

god please help us.
we need to sleep it's too late we need to get to bed

but please
keep us close to you
and to each other
please.

if it's possible at all
please let us love each other
and in doing so
let us love you.







102823

Oct. 28th, 2023 11:16 pm
prismaticbleed: (angel)
 
HAPPY FEAST OF SAINT JUDE & SAINT SIMON!!
Gotta read about them in BACE to celebrate

Woke up at 620, took meds, couldn't sleep, went to couch.
Purposely Slept past alarm. Couldn't even find strength to wake up until 845 solely because we were SO EXHAUSTED AND IN PAIN.

Mom called, SHE'S GIVING US THE CAR FOR CEMETERY SUNDAY OH THANK YOU GOD, SERIOUSLY
We get to run to Mass today! GOOD, WE NEEDED TO GO TO CONFESSION.
Already prepared it on paper. Thanks Holy Spirit

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

VOTD = possibly the last one from the Bible Project. We're so profoundly grateful for this past week from them.
Reflecting on what it means for God to be FAITHFUL.
Hebrew word "emet" means faithfulness AND truth.
"Emet can refer to correct ideas or concepts, because it has to so with stability and reliability." Example: MOSES PRAYING, his hands being held up by others made his hands "emet"= steady! "When used of people, it describes loyal & stable character, which is trustworthiness." Example: Moses appointing for judges only people "of emet," who wouldn't take bribes or distort justice.
"To say that God is "full of emet" doesn't just mean that He tells the truth, or stands for the truth. It means that God is faithful, trustworthy, just, reliable, upright"... this is why we call God a ROCK= because we can TRUST GOD TO BE CONSISTENT TO HIS CHARACTER!
⭐The Hebrew word for trust-- "he'emin"-- is the verb form of "emet," and it can mean "to believe" or "to have faith", but MAINLY to "consider someone trustworthy." ABRAHAM WAS THE FIRST PERSON TO "TRUST" GOD LIKE THIS. His descendants, Israel as a nation, ALSO "he'emin" God when He delivers them from Egypt-- but when they get to the Promised Land and see the giant occupants, that trust in God's trustworthiness FAILS... until DAVID shows up and defeats Goliath IN THE NAME OF THE LORD. "David "walked IN emet before the Lord"= David considers God to be faithful and RESPONDS in faithfulness!" THIS IS WHY God promises to "raise up a faithful descendant of David whose Kingdom would endure forever"... literally, that his Kingdom would "HAVE EMET." This faithful King "would BECOME the source of trust & stability for others, forever!"
⭐WHEN THE KINGDOM OF ISRAEL COLLAPSES, the people are left without a king or a home, and they mourn to God= "Oh God, WHERE is Your loyal Love that You swore to David IN Your "emet"?" "They are ACCUSING GOD of abandoning His promises to Abraham & to David"-- they accuse God of UNFAITHFULNESS. They are basically asking, "IS God trustworthy? Is He faithful after all?"
⭐THE FIRST LINE OF THE NEW TESTAMENT IS THE ANSWER TO THAT QUESTION... "This is the lineage of JESUS, THE MESSIAH-- the son of DAVID, the son of ABRAHAM." In other words, "through Jesus, God FULFILLS His Promises." In Romans 15, Paul says, "Jesus came ON BEHALF OF GOD'S FAITHFULNESS." Jesus IS "the Faithful King, Whose Kingdom WILL endure forever, and Who invites ALL nations to TRUST GOD."
+ "Now, trusting anyone is risky. Its hard to know if anyone is "full of emet." BUT the Biblical story portrays a God Who HAS been Faithful ALL ALONG, and Whose Promises were fulfilled in the story of JESUS. And so, as we look out at the obstacles facing us and our world, we are invited to take that same risk, and join Abraham, David, and the people of God, in trusting that God is overflowing with faithfulness."


The whole thing ends in a kaleidoscopic green flower pattern. That feels so right. Green, for us, has always been the color OF Faith, and the simple reality of green plants being "reborn" every spring, and the return of lush summer fruitfulness every year, is also tangible natural proof of God's faithfulness.

The reflection=
"Dependable friends are priceless. When they promise to help and then show up to truly help us, we call them reliable, trustworthy—faithful. Throughout the Biblical story, God is described as faithful because He truly does what He says He will do... we can trust what God says, placing our hope in His promises while believing God will be faithful. God rarely makes good on His promises in the ways that people expect, but He is still faithful to do everything He says He will.
When God takes on human flesh through Jesus, He remains just as faithful and true as He always has been. We hope in Jesus because Jesus IS God-- constantly trustworthy, always faithful. He promises to renew humanity and all creation, and because He is faithful, we can trust Him and embrace deep hope.
⭐When we become weary and heavily burdened from our jobs, relationships, and circumstances, Jesus is faithful to give us rest. When we confess our sins, Jesus is faithful to forgive us. When we live generously with our resources towards others, Jesus is faithful to care for our needs. We have hope in Jesus’ ability to renew everything and to reunite Heaven and Earth, as He promised. We can trust Him because [He is our truest Friend]... He is dependable, trustworthy— faithful."

...
Oh wow, I'm actually struggling with this. That's startling.
Deep down, I DOUBT THOSE STARRED EXAMPLES, in a TWISTED WAY. My brain does "the genie thing." I think, "Yes, He is faithful to give rest, BUT ONLY IF WE'RE WORTHY, and weary from saintly holy exertion. If I'm just weak & tired, then IT DOESN'T COUNT AS WEARINESS OR BURDEN and therefore HE JUSTLY & RIGHTEOUSLY WON'T GIVE ME REST. Instead, He will actually PUSH ME HARDER to make me exhausted in prayer, and THEN He will give me rest... but ONLY JUST ENOUGH, never more than the bare minimum, Because that's ALL I NEED. If I still feel exhausted, that's MY OWN FAULT of ingratitude & greed. It means I'm not yet "Holy enough" TO "find rest in Jesus"-- if I DID, I wouldn't even need to sleep or sit down!! THAT'S WHY JESUS WON'T "GIVE ME REST"-- BECAUSE HE IS TRUE REST, AND HE WILL NOT GIVE ME SOMETHING CONTRARY TO HIMSELF, FOR HE IS TRUTH." In short... no, I don't "trust Jesus" to give me the physical rest my body craves because THAT'S A SIN. You see what I mean?
As for CONFESSION... that's arguably even worse. "DID you ACTUALLY confess your sins?? ARE you sorry?? You KNOW you hid SOMETHING. You're NEVER SORRY ENOUGH. What about your penance-- did you say THAT correctly?? NO, so it DOESN'T COUNT. You'll have to say it THREE MORE TIMES as reparation. OH, BY THE WAY, all those HUGE past sins you can't forget? It's because you DIDN'T CONFESS THEM HONESTLY OR COMPLETELY ENOUGH. You effectively LIED in confession because you FORGOT to admit those little horrific details you still have nightmares & flashbacks about!! That's WHY you get flashbacks & nightmares! AND YEAH, YOU HAVEN'T ATONED FOR ANYTHING. YOU CAN'T MAKE RESTITUTION FOR YOUR ATROCITIES. So NO, you CAN'T EVER BE FULLY FORGIVEN, because if you WERE truly contrite, you'd sell EVERYTHING YOU OWN, down to the last thumbtack in your apartment, to MAKE REPARATION FOR YOUR CRIMES, and then live in ABJECT DESTITUTE POVERTY, with nothing but a Bible and a Rosary to your wretched name! But Since you WON'T, YOU AREN'T PENITENT, AND JESUS WILL NOT FORGIVE YOU."
That exact train of thought HAUNTS ME NONSTOP. I legitimately lose sleep over it regularly. I LITERALLY BELIEVE that I can "TRUST THAT JESUS WON'T FORGIVE ME," because "I'M NOT ACTUALLY SORRY." Nevermind that I frequently weep over my sins so hard I chose. Nevermind those bloody nightmares that remind me constantly of how evil I wish I had never been.
If I take ONE extra slice of carrot after my meal that God DIDNT TELL ME TO EAT, even if I'm just sharing it with my daughter, then not only am I being GLUTTONOUS and IMITATING EVE IN GREED, I'm also IDOLIZING MY CHILD and therefore committing a MORTAL SIN and since I NEVER think to confess it I WILL GO TO HELL. All that from EATING AN EXTRA CARROT SLICE. THIS IS LITERALLY EVERY SINGLE DAY.
...
As for "caring for my needs"... look at what I just wrote. WHAT "needs"??? "I don't need ANYTHING BUT GOD, and if I'm not happy with JUST HIM then I'm a DEVIL and I WILL GO TO HELL." But no, I DON'T "NEED" FOOD, or shelter, or more than one pair of clothes, or running water, or a bed, or time to sit down! And I DEFINITELY DON'T NEED a phone, or computer, or books, or blankets, or art supplies, or kitchenware, or any such luxuries!! Besides, you're NEVER GENEROUS ENOUGH with all the luxuries you DO have!! If you WERE, you ALREADY WOULD'VE GIVEN EVERYTHING AWAY!!! Are you so afraid to be left with Jesus alone?? You HYPOCRITE. "LET US BE CONTENT WITH FOOD AND CLOTHING!" BUT THAT FOOD IS THE EUCHARIST ALONE, and that clothing SHOULD BE A HABIT!!!
So, yeah, I "trust Jesus to provide for my needs," but that SOLE NEED is the EUCHARIST, so if I have that, HE IS JUSTLY FREE TO ANNIHILATE EVERYTHING ELSE. ...now imagine what this does to my sanity when I CAN'T GET TO DAILY MASS. There is literally no greater terror.
...
I need to pause this topic for now. Its getting late and I'm getting very mentally disheveled.
I need to talk to a priest about this ASAP though.

...and I just now realized WHAT the verse of the day is.
2 Thessalonians‬ ‭3:3‬.
"But the Lord is faithful, and He will strengthen you and protect you from the evil one."
"God can be trusted." "God is worthy of trust." "The Lord always does what He has promised." "God is steadfast." "The Lord never lets us down."

And BECAUSE of that, "He will help you to keep on trusting Him." "He will help you to be strong inside yourselves." "He will establish you on a firm foundation," and "protect you, guard you, and keep you safe" from harm, from the bad spirits, from all evil.
THAT IS WHAT GOD PROMISES TO DO... but to whom, in context? That's what my dark fears & doubts say.
"‭The Lord gives us confidence that you are doing what we told you and that you will continue to do it."
...am I though? Am I really? How can I tell? Am I just fooling myself, and trying to fool God as a result?
...I dropped two eggs while typing this. The Lord is very angry with me. I need to stop.


------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

Matthew Henry at verse 42.
I need to get my head back on straight, and my heart out of the freezing dark. Saint Jude pray for me. Laurie get over here fast.

"Some honour was done to Christ by these rulers: for they believed on Him, were convinced that He was sent of God, and received His doctrine as divine; but they did not do Him honour enough, for they had not courage to own their faith in Him. Many professed more kindness for Christ than really they had; these had more kindness for Him than they were willing to profess. See here what a struggle was in these rulers between their convictions and their corruptions."
Oh that is POWERFULLY PHRASED.
So, faith in Jesus consists in, first, "believing on Him." I've never been sure what "on Him" means-- which greatly distresses me as I've never found a solid explanation. A quick Google search gave me this well-meaning but skewed opinion=
"Believing IN Jesus Christ means that you believe that He exists, believing ON Jesus Christ means having faith and trust in Him."
Yes but why "ON"?? How does that MAKE the distinction, when Scripture itself, even JESUS HIMSELF (John 14:1), uses "believe IN" to refer to REAL FAITH??
Honestly, going humbly by my own intuition, "believe ON" means "casting all my cares upon Him," as both 1 Peter 5:7 AND Psalm 55:22 declare, "because He cares for you." THAT'S the "ON."
Oh hey, actually, HERE'S the "on," IN GREEK=
"1909 epí (a preposition) – properly, on (upon), implying what "fits" given the "apt contact," building on the verbal idea... epí ("upon") naturally looks to the response (effect) that goes with the envisioned contact, i.e. its apt result ("spin-offs," effects)." ... "used after verbs expressing motion to indicate the rest following the motion... figuratively used of that upon which anything rests."
WELL HEY, THAT EXPLAINS IT.
To believe "on" Jesus means our belief is the "place of contact" between Him and us-- therefore forging a connection, a relationship, whereupon we rest in Him, which CANNOT HAPPEN WITHOUT TRUST. It's BAKED IN.
...by the way, the first time we see the preposition "upon" in Scripture, is in the very second verse. "The Spirit was upon the face of the waters". I think that speaks volumes in and of itself.
...


...okay I need to paste this entire next paragraph, bit by bit, because it is the EXACT CONSOLATION I needed after this morning.
"See the power of the Word in the convictions that many of them were under, who did not wilfully shut their eyes against the light."
My immediate fearful thought is, "but HAVE I willingly shut my eyes to God's Word?? How do I know I'm not fatally, stubbornly blinded & fooling myself into thinking I can see??" This tells you how you know-- because YOU ARE CONVICTED BY THAT WORD. You are actually CONSTANTLY convicted. And as long as you DON'T SHUT THAT DOWN, then no, you're not willingly blind. Convictions of sin & inclination to it-- this terror you have OF sinning-- you wouldn't have those if the Word of God wasn't shining its Light into your darkest corners, and if you weren't genuinely UNwilling for them TO be dark. You're scared of all the filth that's being revealed by the sunlight, but you're keeping the blinds open, by choice.

"They believed on Him, as Nicodemus did-- received Him as a teacher come from God."
Don't you dare even ask "but DO I??' because those fearful protests are IGNORING THE EVIDENCE. Literally everything in my mind & heart immediately agree & consent that Jesus "IS FROM GOD" the very instant such a belief is inquired after. EVEN IF my unbelieving & idolatrous brother would say, "Jesus was just an enlightened human," I would naturally protest, without ANY doubt, "NO, Jesus is GOD." I literally can't deny that. I just have to make sure I DEFEND IT, even against indirect attacks.

"The Truth of the Gospel has perhaps a better interest in the consciences of men than we are aware of. Many cannot help but approve of that in their hearts which yet outwardly they are shy of. Perhaps these chief rulers were true believers, though very weak, and their faith like smoking flax."
Let me briefly quote Spurgeon.
"“The smoking flax shall He not quench,” is a text for you timorous, desponding, feeble-minded, and yet true-hearted believers, and you may appropriate it to yourselves. May the Holy Spirit help you so to do! ...A smoking flax represents a state in which there is a little good. The margin is “dimly burning flax.” It is burning; but it is burning very dimly. There is a spark of good within the heart. You, my dear friend, have a little faith; it is not much bigger than a grain of mustard seed, but faith of that size [still] has great power in it."
I too am that pitiful smoking flax. My faith is so feeble it can barely even be recognized as faith. But appropriate this to yourself, for heavens sakes. There's STILL A FIRE IN YOU YET. Even if it's been stomped down to a sputtering ember, it hasn't gone out, and JESUS WON'T PUT IT OUT. In fact, I think He will stoke that fire. There is very little goodness in you; hardly any, in fact... but that means that if Jesus flares that spark to blazing, the glory will be HIS, and thanks be to God for such a mercy!! Just don't miss the point. Jesus isn't doing it just to show off. He's doing it because He refuses to let you die. He sees your timorous, desponding, feeble-minded heart, still burning with all it's got to give, and His Own Heart responds with overwhelming compassion by pouring its Own Fire into yours. After all, Who do you think lit your poor flax in the first place, decades ago? It's a miracle you're even smoking at this point, and you can thank His mercy for that, too... because whether you realized it or not, that flame of faith He ignited wasn't lit by some little match or lighter-- no, it was transferred DIRECTLY FROM HIMSELF. So it CANNOT GO OUT, UNLESS IT LEAVES... and as long as you refuse to give up, then even if all you have the strength left to hold is a spark, it won't leave. There is still great Power in that spark. There is still real Life in that seed. The Gospel has a better interest in your convicted conscience than you realize. Your faith may be weak, but by grace, it is still true.

"It may be, there are more good people than we think there are. Elijah thought he was left alone, when God had seven thousand faithful worshippers in Israel. Some are really better than they seem to be. Their faults are known, but their repentance is not; a man's goodness may be concealed by a culpable yet pardonable weakness, which he himself truly repents of. The kingdom of God does not come in all with a like observation; nor do all who are good have the same faculty of appearing to be so."
...I never would have dared to dream this hope was legitimate. But here it is.
Maybe I'm better than I seem to be, too.
I know I'm the "odd one out" in church, that's obvious. I will probably never look like a "traditional Catholic girl," as that sort of presentation would be not only dishonest & dangerous for me but also pretentious & proud. I'm built differently, I speak differently, I'm not called to marriage or motherhood and I've never been included or accepted by other biological females, even as a child. But that doesn't invalidate my hopes for holiness??? Are you honestly, sincerely suggesting that even I'm still just the stupid ugly weirdo androgynous poor kid who dares to show their stubbled face in church, I can STILL become a saint???
But that's just mere physical appearance, as wretched as it is! I don't look like a good person at all, and looked straight-up like a hoodlum in the old days, but that's nothing compared to the state of my soul! (Who the heck is typing this??? Is that Tilly???)
...
Finish this later; phone typist thriskefoni are in a very unhealthy, morbidly sin-focused & subtly boastful state of mind. We have to admit that. All this self-abusive talk is actually seeking a response. It's not pure in humility or glorifying God. So pause this, pray & clear your head, and type later with God's guidance.
...
Some brief notes for what our heart truly feels moved to say by this :
Our past haunts us. Our faults are very clearly & painfully known by others, who were outright wounded by our sins, just as Christ was. Those injured souls don't know we are sorry. They don't know how much we have, by the grace & mercy & violent intervention of God, actually changed for the actual better. And honestly, even if they did hear of it, they would be completely justified in rejecting the news as a ludicrous lie. That's how bad we were; that's how badly they were hurt. We admit this. We contritely accept that response. And yet... the reality still includes our repentance, too. The understandable inability of an offended party to believe that new truth doesn't make it untrue. And that's our hope, anchored in God alone, moving onward into a brighter yet still aching future. Wounds linger, and must be healed; a change of heart doesn't magically remove them, in others or in ourselves... but at least now we're not tearing them back open again. At least now we aren't inflicting any more.
..."culpable yet pardonable weakness." What a novel concept. I don't think it truly existed before Christ.
...
Do we truly repent? Yes, yes we do. I don't know where the insistent denial comes from; it seems hellbent-- pun intended-- on refusing to even allow the possibility of redemption, of holy sorrow, of atonement & transformation. It denies contrition altogether. It wants to keep us trapped in coldness of heart, in apathetic despair, in merciless self-damnation.
...
...


"See the power of the world in the smothering of these convictions."
Well THAT'S a TERRIFYING opening line.
I mean it. That's why I isolated it. Let the horror of that statement sink in. The mortal world, the devil's realm, superimposed on creation and operating on lies-- that world, in which we all live even as Christians, has a real & demonic power to smother a man's conscience. It's just like in the movies-- Satan holds a pillow over your head until you die from the inability to breathe. What fluffy, comfy, soft & soporific pleasures are you burying your face in-- the face that is supposed to be turned towards the Son, awake to the Light? Have you buried your Head under a mountain of luxury? And what about the Spirit, the Ruach, the Breath of God? Are you letting Him in, or is there too much featherdown in the way? How smothered are your soul's convictions? Is your body dreaming too deeply to care?


"Observe, wherein they failed and were defective; They did not confess Christ. There is cause to question the sincerity of that faith which is either afraid or ashamed to show itself; for those who believe with the heart ought to confess with the mouth."
This is such an interesting "parallel" to the other truths that "faith without works is dead," and "love proves itself by deeds." Even so, the voice is the only thing that can make a confession. Works and deeds are needed, absolutely, but if you don't give them the backbone they need with your words-- if you don't give them the foundation of testimony to the truth that will elevate them to a higher level of purpose-- then you are still insincere. Your faith and love are still arguably "defective," because you won't speak of them.
This is like being married, and always taking care of your spouse, running errands, doing chores, buying gifts, et cetera... but never saying "I love you", and never admitting to others that you're married. Do you see how jarringly wrong that is? It's not just hypocritical, it's practically sacrilegious. It's the exact same thing with our faith and love for God. You can "be a good Christian" all you want; if you won't own the name, if you won't admit that you're in that relationship, then are you really a Christian at all? Think about it, because you're in that exact sinking boat, you duplicitous fool.

"What they feared: being put out of the synagogue, which they thought would be a disgrace and damage to them; as if it would do them any harm to be expelled from a synagogue that had made itself a synagogue of Satan, and from which God was departing. What was at the bottom of this fear? They loved the praise of men, chose it as a more valuable good, and pursued it as a more desirable end, than the praise of God; which was an implicit idolatry, like that of worshipping and serving the creature more than the Creator."
To us, this refers to our old idolatrous "places of worship"-- our "fallen temples." In the past, we had a LOT "to lose" by even considering Christ, let alone owning Him-- we would have been expelled from the artistic crowd we idolized, from the queen community we honored, from the relationships we worshipped, from the addictions we served day & night. We would have had to "put out" our OWN beliefs to accommodate His Presence; we would have had to "excommunicate" our own dreams & wants & goals if we submitted to His Law instead of our own. We had EVERYTHING to lose... but only because it was all doomed to be lost anyway. Christ made that VERY clear starting in 2010, when slowly but surely & suddenly He began to completely demolish & devastate ALL of the "false gods" and their temples in our life. And really... what an act of astounding mercy that was. You do realize that He refused to excommunicate US from HIS Temple? He could have easily left us in our false church, in our palace of lies, knowing full well that one day it would collapse and kill us. Instead, He condemned it and began dismantling it Himself, bit by bit, giving us both the time to escape its doom AND the ability to SEE just how rotten the foundations were.
The awful thing still isn't entirely gone, yet. There are a few shambled rooms barely standing, old locations of idol-worship that I, admittedly, keep wandering over near and glancing at, like maybe I could salvage something. Nope, don't you even dare, it's ALL UNDER THE BAN. Leave it alone. It's only death and you know it. Now I need to fully "move into" the Basilica of the King, which is nowhere near that old ruin, and which is more beautiful than anything I've ever imagined. THAT is where I am being welcomed into, as my new home and place of worship... but I need to OWN IT FIRST.
In conclusion: don't be afraid. There's nothing back there for you.
And yet, I struggle. Let me drop the metaphor and move on to the fear at the foundation-- let me confess why I am still failing to fully confess my Lord.
...
(Discuss "group acceptance" tempting; Tumblr mostly, shockingly! Why is this such a loud temptation now?? Is it because we lost our friends & our family shattered & we feel completely unmoored & unseen & unwanted??)
...


"They set the praise of men in one scale, and considered how good it was to give praise to men, and to pay a deference to the opinion of the Pharisees, and receive praise from men, to be commended by the chief priests and applauded by the people as good sons of the church, the Jewish church; and they would not confess Christ, lest they should thereby derogate from the reputation of the Pharisees, and forfeit their own, and thus hinder their own preferment. And, besides, the followers of Christ were put into an ill name, and were looked upon with contempt, which those who had been used to honour could not bear. Yet perhaps if they had known one another's minds they would have had more courage; but each one thought that if he should declare himself in favour of Christ he should stand alone, and have nobody to back him; whereas, if any one had had resolution to break the ice, he would have had more seconds than he thought of."
...oh no, we're extremely guilty of this. What a crushing conviction. And yet, thank God that by His Light we can see where we desperately need grace to change.
Honestly, I think that people who are raised female, and who are caretakers, would be more prone to this. Pleasing people, yielding to their opinions, seeking that "good girl" pat on the head, and making others feel valuable & respected & honored-- all that is LEARNED SURVIVAL BEHAVIOR, EVEN FROM CHILDHOOD. You "HAVE" to prioritize & pander to the perceptions & positions of others, because they're all in power over you, and if you DO upset or offend or oppose or dishonor them, the consequences could be very direct and very permanent.
...
Nevertheless, Christ is worth the risk. ALWAYS. That is the ultimate and critical truth that His followers must accept & enact at all costs.
...



102423

Oct. 24th, 2023 10:41 pm
prismaticbleed: (angel)
 

SUPERLONG FAST
Honestly thought we were going to pass out. GENUINE NAUSEA, headache, dizziness, etc.

Carrot stupidity

MAINTENANCE CHECK??
Apparently poor Mary is sensitive to the smells of our cooking.
We are ENTIRELY GLADLY WILLING to make the effort to ventilate our kitchen better now, for her sake. This is a blessed opportunity TO DO HER A KINDNESS. We've been praying for her after all.
The whole incident really opened our mind & heart to a "community mindset" too. We are part of a unit here, part of a family of sorts, all living together, and all our actions affecting each other. It's a grace, it really is. You inevitably become more considerate, more tender-hearted, more genuinely invested in the interests of others & desirous of their benefit.
It's also why I will always deliver the mail packages when I see them, too.
Now we just need to stabilize & purify our bloody social mode programming so we can talk to people here as a genuine Christian.

On that note, when we were told about the odor venting, THE SOMAFONI GIRLS WERE COMPLAINING RUDELY AND ALMOST CURSING THE POOR WOMAN??? WHAT THE SHARK???
JAY ACTUALLY GOT PUSHED OUT FRONT TO PRAY, CLEAN, AND EMOTE for the first time in WEEKS because the girls were SO TOXIC. In contrast to them, Jay naturally took the information with a smile & actually joy to know how to help comfort Mary, ESPECIALLY since it required personal effort, sacrifice, and humility.
Pseudocore thinking, "Jay is our heart." THAT'S HIS ROLE????

Laurie pointed out that fighting these girls is actually spiritual warfare-- it's "fighting against the desires of the flesh." They are loud and angry and insistent and whiny but they are NOT US and we can FEEL THAT.
We just CANNOT become proud, or smug, or hateful, because that turns us into the flesh and negates the whole war effort.
We can only fight for truth and justice with humility and mercy and love.

...

Evening =
ANOTHER DEBILITATING PANIC ATTACK around 530pm. I swear it's something about the twilight. I literally ALWAYS feel like I am GOING TO BE MURDERED. The sense of imminent, inescapable, violent & punitive DOOM is choking. EVERY FREAKING EVENING.

Triggered a FEARSPIT PSEUDOBINGE that somehow made us EVEN SICKER than an actual bulimic binge.
Someone had OATS & STEVIA in the house which practically guarantees a disaster in any case
TERRIFIED SOBBING and convinced we were going to die
Still sick & twitchy & scared but its numbing out into "dissociated survival" since we can't escape and it won't stop

BEGGING Jesus not to kill us
The fear was unbelievable. Hysterical, unable to reason.
Crying, "do you love me," so intensely sorry & ashamed for wasteful stupidity it was suffocating
Final prayer "Glorify Thy Name," shaking in terror because we're convinced that God being glorified REQUIRES OUR BRUTAL DEATH

On that note, we're STILL so scared of dying BECAUSE WE STILL BELIEVE DEATH = ANNIHILATION??? And that we CAN ONLY DIE BY "BEING KILLED IN JUST RECOMPENSE FOR SIN"??? Like, if we're good we won't die??? Or won't be at risk of death? BUT the INSTANT we feel the vaguest threat of dying, like how sick we feel now, it's INSTANT "YOU F*KED UP BIG TIME" terror and we're practically WAITING for the bomb squad to kick down our door and drag us screaming to the fatal torture chamber. THAT'S HOW WE SEE DEATH.
...why don't we even consider the possibility of going to heaven? Why does death feel like a "game over, you lost your chance, you don't deserve to live anymore"?
I want to feel like God wants to save me. It's stupid and selfish but sitting here feeling so frighteningly ill, even after weeping at Jesus's feet to save me, I feel like He just... sits and watches me writhe. "Have you learned your lesson now?" What, that I'm doomed to repeatedly suffer through these hells because I'm such a moronic jackass who can't cope with stress properly? That if I have an eating disorder lapse, even if I'm scared to death WHILE IT'S HAPPENING, You'll make me suffer even more afterwards as punishment? God isn't like that though. He isn't. Somehow i have to believe that He doesn't want to torture me, that it ISN'T "the highest good" to kill me for my idiocy.
I wish I could hope, I wish I genuinely felt that God wanted to be merciful to me. Why can't I? Why am I so afraid? Why am I so numb? I can't handle the existential terror anymore. I want to sleep forever. I don't want to be killed. God help me. I'm so scared of dying. Where are You? Why have You abandoned me?



I forgive You. As blasphemous as it sounds, I have to say it. I forgive You. You did nothing wrong. You can't do anything wrong. I genuinely trust in that.  Whatever is messed up here, its me. You're right, whatever it is You're doing. Please help me to cooperate, since I don't understand and honestly don't deserve to.
I trust You, despite my panic and fear. I'm sorry for feeling so afraid and confused and lost. Thank You for still being patient with me, despite how utterly childish and stupid I always am.
Thank You for still loving me even if I can't feel it. It's still a fact, incomprehensible but true. I can rest in that, if nothing else. I really can. At the end of it all, I can find rest in that inexplicable yet undeniable Love.
Help me to remember that always, Lord.
For what it's worth, as frail and feeble and foolish as I am, with everything I've got nevertheless, I love You too.


------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

EDE = WE CAN SAY THE MASS??? AS A PRIVATE PRAYER??? Specifically the "Mass of Saint John," which is so brief we can offer up in a few minutes, "whenever we have a free moment." Apparently we can UNITE OUR OFFERING to the actual Masses of every priest in the world-- to the "perpetual prayer" of the Church. And I guess our "prophet/ priest/ king" calling IN CHRIST allows us TO join in this???
Mind-blowing and life-changing stuff. Seriously going to memorize that Mass, write it out even, read more about this.
Quote the page if necessary, but in any case look up the source!! Read more about that blessed priest, and if he has a book, look into that too!

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

Also ROMANS 5.
Consider the simple justice in "one man for one man" in Adam/Christ.
"If it is certain that through one man’s fall so many died, it is even more certain that divine grace, coming through the one Man, Jesus Christ, came to so many as an abundant free gift."
One fell, the other was RAISED UP, by the very means of the fall! God loves to use poetic means.
Also, the gift of grace is in response to the forfeiture of justification?? Adam "rejected grace" and so gained just condemnation. But ONLY JESUS could "justly" have grace of Himself. So He GIVES it to us, when we step into HIS undoing of Adam's rejection by admitting our sin and accepting the Cross? We are no longer resisting God, when we enter this humble contrition, and admit that we NEED His Blood to purify us, which surrender allows Christ's Sacrifice to actually take effect in us, and allow Him to GIVE us His grace??? WE NEVER "EARN IT" THOUGH. We need it, but we never merit it. After all we only "get it" once we fully accept and admit that we CANNOT merit it-- by confessing our great guilt of sin, and our inability to absolve ourselves!!
I can't quite think straight on this right now though. Don't go rambling. Read and study it first. Not now.


"When law came, it was to multiply the opportunities of failing, but however great the number of sins committed, grace was even greater; and so, just as sin reigned wherever there was death, so grace will reign to bring eternal life thanks to the righteousness that comes through Jesus Christ our Lord."
I cannot talk much on this as I'm uneducated and it's too deep and important.
But I see "multiply the opportunities of failing," by the Law, and the word "opportunity" is so strange. My thought was that the true opportunity was for Grace to use those falls AS opportunities for itself, THROUGH CHRIST, Who IS the font of all Grace, to not only reveal our sins in order to teach us humility & righteousness in contrast, but also to enable us to BE humble & righteous by forgiving those very sins via the Cross?
I guess what I'm trying to say is= Grace will forgive all sins, if we admit they are sins, and are contrite. The Law gives us this opportunity to see our need of God. Jesus meets this need with the Cross.
...

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

VOTD = Honestly one of the most beautiful things I've ever seen. I was so moved i am in genuine tears and my chest hurts like its full of sunlight.
https://www.bible.com/en/videos/43321?orientation=portrait&utm_content=STORY_CLIP&utm_medium=SHARE&utm_source=YVAPP
I cannot summarize it. That would be a travesty. Go watch it again.
In short, though= it actually, clearly, finally explains WHAT THE GOSPEL IS. I finally get why we use that word, and what Jesus's Kingship is about, and what my role as a messenger of His Kingdom is.
Quote it later if you want. Type about it fully in any case, but not now, not with split attention during breakfast.

For now, here's the written reflection, which actually summarizes itself better than I could=
"Gospel means “good news,” and in the ancient world it’s always connected to the announcement of a new king. The Gospel of God's Kingdom, then, is the good news that God's promised King is here; His Kingdom is arriving. Why does this matter, though? Isn't the Gospel about Jesus dying for sins and then resurrecting? In the New Testament, notice how Jesus is preaching His Gospel long before His crucifixion or resurrection. He’s not focusing on that in His early ministry. Instead, He's saying that God's ancient promise to send a good king and set up His own kingdom on Earth is happening. It's becoming real! The King (Jesus Himself) has arrived— good news! Notice how this Kingdom of God begins with acts of healing and generous provision. He's founding an amazing new world on the basis of loving care for humanity, not on the basis of military power. Our world’s normal kingdoms usually find strength in victorious violence, but God's divine-human Kingdom begins and expands only with the infinite power of love. That's especially good news today if you're a human being experiencing the pain caused by average rulers and so-called authorities. Those listening to Jesus’ Gospel announcement soon learn that He Himself is now the True Ruler over all creation, the ONLY Real Authority over any of us. We have hope in God Himself as King Jesus, the incorruptible One Who rules with Love and uses His power not to coerce or destroy people but to heal each of us and set us free."
Okay, point by point because this is genuinely life-changing revelation.
1) the Gospel is SPECIFICALLY about announcing A NEW KING. It's also powerfully connected to Isaiah's "poem" about the watchmen on the towers, and the "beautiful feet" of the Gospel's Messenger, to the people crushed by war and almost without hope, all because of their own sins. The Gospel King is SPECIFICALLY GOD'S KING, too, promising complete restoration and new life even after all the destruction & horror. God WILL return to His Temple and His People, by His OWN decision & power & mercy, and He will reign, and He will STAY. This King is JESUS, fulfilling the prophecy not just for Israel but for the WORLD.
2) Jesus proclaimed the KINGDOM before even revealing His KINGSHIP??? He let His "kingly actions" speak for themselves. And what are they? HEALING & PROVISION.
3) God redefines power as LOVE & MERCY, not force & violence. His "army" doesn't kill, it gives life to its "enemies"?? And it conquers BY LOVE as well!
4) Jesus's death & resurrection are His ENTHRONEMENT.
5) Jesus DOESN'T COERCE OR DESTROY. He genuinely wants to HEAL & FREE EVERY SINGLE SOUL.
...

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

Matthew Henry continues at verse 24.

""Verily, verily, I say unto you, you to whom I have spoken of my death and sufferings, except a corn of wheat fall not only to, but into, the ground, and die, and be buried and lost, it abideth alone, and you never see any more of it; but if it die according to the course of nature (otherwise it would be a miracle) it bringeth forth much fruit, God giving to every seed its own body." Christ is the corn of wheat, the most valuable and useful grain."
The "fall to" vs "fall into" emphasis is indeed notable.
So is "buried and lost." You cannot un-bury the seed once it is in the earth. It is not to be reclaimed for yourself. It must be relinquished to the ground.
Also interesting is "if it die according to nature," and the striking contrast of "otherwise it would be a miracle." But wasn't THAT exactly what happened to Christ as God-Man? Yes, as a man He had to die as all men do... BUT, as a Divine Person, He literally could not die, could not decay, could not fail TO live... and as both natures united in Jesus, He could not be killed, but He HAD TO BE SACRIFICED. So a "miracle death" happened. Jesus CHOSE to die. He GAVE His Life. He LAID IT DOWN for us-- like planting a seed.
...
Then, "God gives every seed its own body." God gives it; no man can. God gives what belongs to it-- no one else. Christ died and was raised by the power of God alone, raised in the very same Body that died-- resurrected and transformed, yes, but His Own Body just the same, scars and all-- and all the bodies of the seeds this new Head bears will be given this Body too, given a place in it, a share in it, transformed into its very image & likeness.
...
Lastly, Christ is wheat. He is no weed, no decorative flower, not even a tree. He compares Himself to a staple food crop, the most basic and important sustenance for His people, hardy and useful and healthy and essential to survival.
...


"The salvation of souls hitherto, and henceforward to the end of time, is all owing to the dying of Christ, this "grain of wheat." Hereby the Father and the Son are glorified, the church is replenished, the mystical Body is kept up, and will at length be completed; and, when time shall be no more, the Captain of our salvation, bringing many sons to glory by the virtue of His death, and being so made perfect by sufferings, shall be celebrated for ever with the admiring praises of saints and angels."
ALL of that is THROUGH JESUS'S DEATH ON THE CROSS.
All salvation, now and ever, is by the Cross. The Triune God is glorified by the Cross. The Church is replenished with souls, and therefore Christ's Mystical Body kept up, and eventually completed, BY His very Death in history upon the Cross, because that is HOW & WHERE & WHEN that Body began-- that is where the Blood that purifies souls is shed, the Blood that birthed the new race of mankind, the Blood that paid our ransom and enabled us to live at all.
The second point is also big:  not only is the power of Jesus's death on the Cross alone STILL our only means or merit of glory, but we ALSO only reach "perfection"-- fitness for Heaven-- BY SHARING IN THE CROSS! Like Christ, we "learn obedience through suffering," and our "Thy Will Be Done" committed all the way to death is the very crucible of holy love. We can only do this through Christ our Savior, Who gives us this very grace to carry our cross when we accept the grace of His own. Thus are we perfected: by becoming one with Christ in His Passion, by which we too are buried & raised into His eternal life.
I'm actually rambling. I apologize. I'm overcomplicating this blessed simplicity. The Cross of Christ is eternally our only salvation and glory, but only as we faithfully & willingly share in it, and so unite with Christ our Life in His Death, the sole means by which the buried seed sprouts up again forever.


"He that loves his life better than Christ shall lose it; but he that hates his life in this world, and prefers the favour of God and an interest in Christ before it, shall keep it unto life eternal. This doctrine Christ much insisted on, it being the great design of his religion to wean us from this world, by setting before us another world."
That's a bold claim, but it's actually true. The "great design" of Christ's religion is for man to be saved from sin through faith in Him as Son of God and therefore Savior, but this did indeed require making Him our King, and living in His Kingdom, which was and is the "other world" even superimposed on this one. Remember- yesterday-- Creation is not evil; it is not meant to be destroyed!! God wants to "wean us from" the FALSE world, the DEVILS world, all his lies and inventions and illusions! But God wants to, and WILL, set up His Kingdom RIGHT HERE in its rightful place, right here on earth! So we have no license for escapism. We cannot "hope for Heaven" and spit on the planet. This planet IS BEING REDEEMED TOO. Therefore, we must hate our lives in the false world of the devil that tries to deny & prevent that promise of God's Kingdom come, WITHOUT hating the fact that we are alive in this world to begin with, for Christ PUT us here on this earth that HE made and INCARNATED TO RECONCILE BOTH TO GOD. But how did He do so? By dying. And therefore THAT is how we are to live here as well: loving all Creation and all humanity for the sake of God, and willingly giving up our earthly lives for love of God. We are not to hate anything but sin.
...

"See here the fatal consequences of an inordinate love of life; many a man hugs himself to death, and loses his life by over-loving it. He that so loves his animal life as to indulge his appetite, and make provision for the flesh, to fulfil the lusts thereof, shall thereby shorten his days, shall lose the life he is so fond of, and another infinitely better. He that is so much in love with the life of the body, and the ornaments and delights of it, as, for fear of exposing it or them, to deny Christ, he shall lose it-- that is, lose a real happiness in the other world, while he thinks to secure an imaginary one in this. Skin for skin a man may give for his life, and make a good bargain, but he that gives his soul, his God, his heaven, for it, buys life too dear, and is guilty of the folly of him who sold a birth-right for a mess of pottage."
Pasting this whole thing because it's the old war, and we must continue to guard our gates until death.
First... if you're so enraptured in hugging yourself, you will indeed die. You cannot reach out to embrace others. You cannot fend off the enemy. You cannot balance to walk straight. You cannot even feed yourself. Self-love is actually debilitating.
Second, "animal life" is life without the power of reason. That is indeed what we become when we enslave our human minds to our senses and instincts. Living like that, so blind and shallow, surely will shorten your life, if not in literal days then in figurative conscious awareness.
Third, you will still die. All animals will die, just as all men will die. But only a man, blessed with reason and freewill, has the hope of eternal life. Deny your humanity by living as an animal, and you forfeit that hope. Unfortunately... so many people nowadays see man as "just another animal." What an affront to God! What blasphemy against Christ!!!
Fourth, love of self means hatred of suffering, because selfishness cannot sacrifice. In this basic way, ego is opposed to Christ.
...
Fifth, the horrible thought of "trading heaven for earth." That shakes me to the core. "To forfeit my soul to keep my body." To choose self and reject Christ!!
...
The story of Esau always used to scare us, actually. We saw it as this terrible threat, that if we got hungry enough, we would be tricked into hell. But we also didn't understand the birthright. If he died of hunger, wasn't he correct in it being no good? But we missed the point. We prioritized the body, and disrespected the soul. We believed Esau's claim, not realizing how ruled and blinded he was by carnal desires and exaggerations, not realizing that the truest point of the birthright wasn't for emphasizing his body's survival, but for securing the blessing of his soul.
...


"See also the blessed recompence of a holy contempt of life. He that so hates the life of the body as to venture it for the preserving of the life of his soul shall find both, with unspeakable advantage, in eternal life. Note, First, It is required of the disciples of Christ that they hate their life in this world; a life in this world supposes a life in the other world, and this is hated when it is loved less than the other. Our life in this world includes all the enjoyments of our present state: riches, honours, pleasures, and long life in the possession of them; these we must hate: that is, despise them as vain and insufficient to make us happy, dread the temptations that are in them, and cheerfully part with them whenever they come in competition with the service of Christ. See here much of the power of godliness-- that it conquers the strongest natural affections; and much of the mystery of godliness-- that it is the greatest wisdom, and yet makes men hate their own lives. Secondly: Those who, in love to Christ, hate their own lives in this world, shall be abundantly recompensed in the resurrection of the just. "He that hateth his life shall keep it"; he puts it into the hands of One that will keep it to life eternal, and restore it with as great an improvement as the heavenly life can make of the earthly one."
Oh these are some great distinctions.
First: "holy contempt." This is indeed possible-- because holiness must always hate sin! Yet this very "hatred" only exists because holiness itself is Love. It wishes no violence or cruelty. It only wants the greatest Good, which is God and His Truth, and therefore hates sin as untruth, which must be erased so that Truth and Love and Light can enter into that space instead.
Second: when you prioritize your soul's life to the point of sacrificing your body's life for it, even while you still live on earth-- YOU "FIND BOTH"??? That seems like an impossible paradox! Why would you want to find what you "hate"? But remember what the commentary just said-- this is HOLY contempt, not human animosity! It is not disdain for life, but for the hindrance and suppression of real life, eternal life!
Ironically, those who love only their "animal lives" disqualify themselves from the greatest hope of those who reject such a carnal existence = in the end, on the last day, OUR BODIES ARE RESURRECTED.
Yeah, I actually didn't know that for most of my entire life. No wonder I felt so hopeless and afraid.
...
Third: there is no grey area. Infidelity is never allowed.
...
Fourth: A CLEAR DEFINITION!!!
...
Fifth: Godliness as opposed to worldliness.
...
Sixth: as for why & how our bodies are "kept for eternal life?" WE SURRENDER THEM TO CHRIST'S KEEPING.
That should really be the touchstone here. HE is the one that MUST be "holding our life in trust," NOT US, in order for it TO be "restored" in eternal life. We cannot restore it to ourselves; we don't even own it! Our life must be in HIS HANDS to be safe.
But I'm babbling.
In order to "keep" our life-- our real life, our soul-life-- as opposed to losing or forfeiting it, we must hate our worldly life-- our animal life, our dehumanizing life. We ALL have one, and we face it every single day-- we either battle & subdue it, or we let it devour us. How do we battle it, though? We must first realize that we are NOT it, that there IS ANOTHER life that we, as humans made in God's image, belong to. That awareness is perfected in Christ; although it indeed can be grasped naturally by the moral law & conscience, mortal strength alone cannot rise above & beyond it in truth. Try as we might, we cannot reach what we dimly know is there, beyond us, closer to God, Who we have fallen from. So God comes closer to us. Christ takes on our collective human nature, and then asks us to give Him our individual human lives. Why? So He can take US into Himself, and transform us into what we were created to be all along.
There has to be a simple way to say it.
I know I cannot become my true self on my own. I know I cannot overcome sin and death on my own. I know that as a mortal being, as a fallen human, I am under the curse, separated from God on some level, having lost the dignity & grace I was created to have. I cannot rule my own life, at all. I will always have instincts and temptations and weaknesses to fight & struggle with. I am not wise, I cannot trust my own senses, I know very little about reality and I have no way of discerning actual truth. My only hope is in God.
...I'm making no sense at all. I need to stop and turn to Scripture.
"Your life is hidden with Christ in God." "It is no longer I that live, but Christ lives in me."
...


"The Greeks desired to see Jesus, but Christ lets them know that it was not enough to see Him, they must serve Him. He did not come into the world, to be a show for us to gaze at, but a King to be ruled by."
That's what the Gospel is about, now we know!
But this is vital. Christ is indeed a beautiful, inspiring, motivational, wise and admirable man, as so many well-meaning "truthseekers" today view Him. They see His humanity, and the ineffable excellence, dignity, & goodness of it. But they don't see that He IS GOD, and therefore He IS TRUTH. Christ must be seen first, yes: first as really human, really man like us, and then as Christ, as Messiah and Savior-- but then still more deeply as Son of God, as Person of God, AS God. THEN we can serve Him. THEN He is rightly & truly our King. When we recognize His Divinity, we can no longer simply "admire Him"; now we realize we must adore Him. We shift from being mere "fans & admirers", to personally devoted servants. And He RIGHTLY COMMANDS THIS, because whether we "see" Him as such or not, HE IS KING.


"Christians must follow Christ... Let them attend their Master's movements = follow his methods and prescriptions; do the things that he says = follow his example and pattern; walk as he also walked = follow his conduct by his providence and Spirit. We must go whither he leads us, and in the way he leads us... "If any man serve me, if he put himself into that relation to me, let him apply himself to the business of my service, and be always ready at my call." Or, "If any man do indeed serve me, let him make an open and public profession of his relation to me, BY following me, as the servant owns his Master by following him in the streets.""
I paste things like this, not because they shock me with revelation, but because they build a foundation for such revelations to stand grounded upon. These are job descriptions; these are my marching orders. This is clear, practical, indispensable instruction for my new life as a Christian. I entered this Church with a very poor grasp on what I was supposed to do; now that I am finally learning, I must treasure & diligently study each word, then consistently put them into practice.
So. First: how to serve Christ? We've got three headlines here.
1= To attend to His movements, I must follow...
1a) His methods.
1b) His prescriptions.
2= To do what He says, I must follow...
2a) His
2b)
3= To walk as He walked, I must follow His conduct...
3a) by Providence
3b) by His Holy Spirit.
...
To "apply oneself to the business of Christ's service" is honestly an all-consuming effort.
In order TO be "always ready at His call," we must be the servants of the parable-- we must always have our loins girt & lamps lit. There is no break time. There is no slacking off. Your responsibility is greater than you know-- you serve the King! You have a place in His household, however small, and however unworthy you are! There is no greater Master, and He chose you, saved you from your previous tyrannical enslavement. How merciful, good, and loving this King of Glory is! When you truly revere & honor Him, then to abandon your post even for a moment becomes unthinkable.
...
Lastly, the "open and public profession"-- in silence, even! The servant says not a word, but His close & constant attendance to his Master, his vigilant attunement to His words & motions, all this proves his true relation and dedication.
Besides, what does a servant have to boast about? Only of the merits of His Master, never of himself.
...


"Let them attend their Master's repose: Where I am, there let my servant be, to wait upon me. Christ is where his church is, in the assemblies of his saints, where his ordinances are administered; and there let his servants be, to present themselves before him, and receive instructions from him."
Do we think about Mass that way? I think we can feel too much like spectators, or worse, as entitled to some benefit from it.
But in the Mass, we meet our Master. We "wait upon His Word" and we learn from Him how He wants us to live.
This is where Adoration is ESSENTIAL.
...
Christ is also IN HIS CHURCH-- yes, in His Mystical Body! "Whatsoever you do..." that applies here. Are we "waiting upon Him" in His people? Are we listening for their needs? Are we even WITH His people? How can we serve Him if we stay at arms length, if we avert our eyes, if we close our ears and hearts to their cries?
...


"Christ speaks of heaven's happiness as if he were already in it: Where I am; because he was sure of it, and near to it, and it was still upon his heart, and in his eye. And the same joy and glory which he thought recompence enough for all his services and sufferings are proposed to his servants as the recompence of theirs... The reward is honour, true lasting honour, the highest honour; it is the honour that comes from God, [for] It is said (Proverbs 27:18), He that waits on his Master (humbly and diligently) shall be honoured."
THAT is the "peace that surpasses understanding."
Christ WAS already in heaven; He never actually left! He was always in unity with the Father, as a Divine Person. They could not be separated.
I think an echo of that is what Christ offers to us, who follow & serve Him in love & so remain with Him... because He IS God, and to be with God IS heaven. So no matter what we suffer, we can still have joy & glory in Him, Who we suffer both for and with. That unity is a foretaste of Heaven.
The reward of honor is also the reward of Heaven, which is the reward of right relationship with God? It all feels connected. The servant is honored BY waiting on his Master even now, true, but "eye has not seen" what greatet reward awaits such humble & constant devotion when the workday of life is finally over.
I just think of Saint Thomas Aquinas. "Only You, Lord."


"Trouble of soul sometimes follows after great enlargements of spirit. In this world of mixture and change we must expect damps upon our joy, and the highest degree of comfort to be the next degree to trouble. When Paul had been in the third heavens, he had a thorn in the flesh."
THIS HAPPENED TO JESUS. So stop thinking that when it happens to you, it's "impending doom" and Divine judgment of wrath that you "dared to be happy" or "had the nerve to enjoy something"!!


"Holy mourning is consistent with spiritual joy, and the way to eternal joy. Christ was now troubled, now in sorrow, now in fear, now for a season; but it would not be so always, it would not be so long. The same is the comfort of Christians in their troubles; they are but for a moment, and will be turned into joy."

See, to accept this, you HAVE to also accept that JOY ISN'T A SIN. GOD ACTUALLY WANTS YOU TO BE HAPPY IN HIM. HE DOESN'T WANT OR INTEND TO MAKE YOU SUFFER FOREVER. Remember the seed!! The law still applies!!




prismaticbleed: (angel)

Daily devotionals=

ttywpf= we still get SO SCARED at the idea of praying to saints and angels??? Like we're scared we'll be under their constant monitoring from then on, & forced to make conversation??? "If we open the door, they will move in and take over and never leave"??? What exactly ARE we afraid of?
IT'S THE SAME EXACT "FEAR RESPONSE" THE GATEKEEPER GIRLS FEEL WHEN WE'RE TALKING TO "TOO MANY PEOPLE" IN HEADSPACE!!!
The roots seem to be our INVASION fear??
IT HAS TANGIBLE CHILDHOOD ROOTS. Type it out.
⭐It's SHAME!!! I'm a stupid sinner, THEY'RE NOT. I keep doing things wrong and offending God, but THEY'RE PERFECT IN HEAVEN. So why are they watching every move I make? Why are they constantly giving me orders when they know I am weak? They KNOW I'm going to slip and fall and get hurt. They KNOW I'm going to let them down and even scandalize them with my evil. I'm so ashamed. But THEY KEEP WATCHING ME. It's the security camera from heaven fixed on my face day and night. "We've got our eye on you! So don't mess up!" EXPECTED TO FAIL feeling.
THIS IS HOW WE WERE RAISED.
IT CANNOT BE THE TRUTH OF HEAVEN!!!!!
...

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

Bible study Scripture passage reference to Jeremiah 13:23 DESTROYED US because OF VERSE 22.

"‭If you ask why all this has happened to you—why your clothes have been torn off and you have been raped—it is because your sin is so terrible." (Jer 13:22 GNT)
OUR IMMEDIATE RESPONSE, written in the app =
"...This is literally what happened to me. It's a nightmare to come to terms with, but it is true.
My sin REALLY WAS THAT TERRIBLE.
Remember this. God cannot be mocked, and your vile sins-- even if you won't admit them as sin-- will always bring death upon you.
Nevertheless... if God had not allowed this, I would have remained blind. Even in justly allowing this horror, He offered His mercy of deliverance by crushing my pride and revealing my prison.
Do not cry "why me." This is why. Thank God it wasn't worse."


------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

Chrysostom continues! John 12:27 pickup.

BUT FIRST, TO HIS ENTIRE CREDIT, WE JUST FOUND THIS =
"Consistent with divine pedagogy, Chrysostom also engages in psychagogy. He assumes that harsh rhetoric is a form of love, for painful surgery is sometimes required if the unhealthy are to make progress."
THAT EXPLAINS IT ALL. Forgive us, we get it now, and we thank you profusely for speaking that essential aspect of God's love to us, so now we can recognize & treasure it AS such.


"But," He says... "For for this cause came I unto this hour." As though He had said, "Though we be confounded, though we be troubled, let us not fly from death, since even now I, though troubled, do not speak of flying; for it behooves to bear what is coming on. I say not, "Deliver Me from this hour," but what? ...Although My trouble urges Me to [express my agony in weakness], yet [in truth] I say the opposite, 'Father, Glorify Your Name,' that is, Lead Me henceforth to the Cross." ...By these words also He taught [us] that, if ever we be in agony and dread, we even then start not back from that which is set before us [by God]; and by saying, "Glorify Your Name" He shows that He dies for the truth, calling the action, glory to GodAnd this [was evidenced] after the Crucifixion. The world was about to be converted, to acknowledge the Name of God, and to serve Him..."
...I was always so confused that Jesus said BOTH things: both "deliver me" and "glorify Your Name." BUT He did the SAME THING IN GETHSEMANE!!
Christ was HONEST & OPEN at ALL TIMES, even with the struggles of His humanity.
He did not hide His fears from God! He brought them TO His Father, as an OFFERING of FAITH, and in doing so they were TRANSMUTED!!
Denying our weakness, pretending everything is "fine," ironically worsens the fears, because it shoves them down into the dark, where vices breed.
Denial is ALSO a form of LYING!!! And it can feed PRIDE, too, if it's done to "save face" for REPUTATION, to CRUSH VULNERABILITY.
In humble contrast, Jesus was a perfect example of UNCONDITIONAL TRUTH and TRUST IN GOD.
...

"Let us then not be as in darkness, but avoid all sins, and especially those which tend to the hurt of others, since by these God is most blasphemed. What pardon shall we have, when, being commanded to give to others, we plunder the property of others? What shall be our hope of salvation? You are punished if you have not fed the hungry; but if you have even stripped one who was clothed, what sort of pardon shall you obtain?"
Sins of omission are evidently sins, this is important. But the worst sins are those active ones that believers KNOW they must avoid, yet blind themselves to their true nature or motive! What Christian would ever outright rob a man of his clothing? But we will buy out thrift stores, when we already have a full closet. What Christian would deprive a hungry man of a meal? But we ignore the homeless on the street, we only donate unwanted or expired food, and we throw away half our uneaten plates and spoiled leftovers. We buy the best fruits and leave the bruised ones for others. We buy the last item on the shelf when we don't really need it anyway. We don't tithe as much as we're able, we grumble at giving to the annual appeal, we throw away the envelopes we get from nonprofits... we hoard old toys & books & housewares when there are poor folks in our hometown who can't afford to buy their own. We don't loan our possessions to others because we don't want them dirtied or ruined or even kept, even by accident. We seek revenge on someone who has already suffered enough from the immediate consequences. You get the picture. THAT'S ALL SIN, TOO. It's indirect but it's poison, and it's ALL SELF-FOCUSED.
...
Nevertheless, for one's heart TO sin outright and STILL seek to justify oneself... that is the worst sin. And, yes, we have done it.
We have plundered. We have stolen.
And every time, we claimed we had a "good reason"-- we had a RIGHT, even. We were so egocentric that we couldn't even see, let alone admit, the consequences our sins had on others.
...And then we would go to church.
THAT IS BLASPHEMOUS.
...

I really love this, for persistence in loving correction, and indomitable hope of conversion=
"These things I will never desist from saying, for they who have not heard today perhaps will hear tomorrow, and they who take no heed tomorrow perhaps will be persuaded the next day; and even if any be so disposed as not to be persuaded, yet for us there will be no account to give of them at the Judgment. Our part we have fulfilled; may we never have cause to be ashamed of our words, nor you to hide your faces, but may all be able to stand with boldness before the judgment-seat of Christ, that we also may be able to rejoice over you, and to have some compensation of our own faults, in your being approved in Christ Jesus our Lord, with whom to the Father and the Holy Ghost be glory for ever. Amen."
...
Don't forget= ALL Christians have a DUTY to preach and witness to the Gospel message AT ALL TIMES.
It's in the Old Testament too, very clearly and beyond question, in Ezekiel 3:17-21.
We MUST warn sinners who do not know they are sinning-- we MUST shine the Light we have been entrusted with, as disciples of Christ the Light of the World! If we do not, then we show that we do not love our fellow man... and that we do not love God, Who DIED to save them, AND US. Where is our humble and ardent gratitude, if we are not burning with zeal for all men also to know the liberating truth of Christ & so be saved from death??
...

"Deceit is a thing easily detected, and weak, though it be daubed outside with ten thousand colors. For as those who whitewash decayed walls, cannot by the plastering make them sound, so too those who lie are easily found out..."
Ohhh wow that is EXPLICITLY THE PLAGUE.


"Observe what He does. He begins with humble and modest expressions, and betakes Himself to the Father; then again He raises His language, and when He sees that they are exasperated, He retires; then He comes to them again, and again begins with words of humility... one may see Him continually thus varying His teaching, by His presence, by His absence, by lowly, by high discourses."
He still does that, to us. It reveals & chastens our pride, too, when we think we can grasp "lofty" teachings but fail utterly. Christ knows. He speaks to us as we truly need, for our working out our salvation. Sometimes He completely withholds understanding & knowledge from us, which frightens us & makes us doubt the validity of our faith... but He is teaching us to be humble, to accept mystery, to be patient with learning, to come to terms with the fact that we CAN'T and WON'T know everything.
...

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

Cyril time!

"The traitor rebukes the woman who had shown her devotion towards Christ, and attacks the admirable deed, and affects to blame it out of love towards the poor, because ointment was brought and not money... And Christ said in defence of the anointing with the ointment, that it had been done, not out of luxuriousness, but because of a certain mystery which had reference to His burying..."
Judas ONLY saw money, whereas Mary didn't even consider it-- BOTH in the selling AND the using!
I never even considered that someone as rich as Magdalene would have anointed Christ for show, as an exhibition OF luxury. "Look at how much I can afford to sacrifice to honor Him!" Awful hollow spiritual pride. But not Mary. She gave her expensive ointment because Jesus deserved all her best & infinitely more. She acted solely out of that burst of pious love in the heart that can't help but pour itself out for the Beloved.
In contrast, Judas had a mind to see the price tag on everything. Why?
ALSO!!! Even if he HAD protested out of genuine concern for the poor, HE WAS IDOLIZING HIS OWN WORKS OVER CHRIST, hence Christ's rebuke. To have the opportunity to use one's riches to serve GOD, and refuse because "I could give it to the poor instead" is SELF-IDOLATRY. Yes we must care for the poor, but as I said before, they need SPIRITUAL wealth even moreso than financial, and if we snub their Creator and Provider, under the pretense of helping His struggling children... our efforts will not go very far. All we have to give are barley loaves & dried fish, after all. But I guarantee you-- if you prioritize God, WHILE NOT NEGLECTING THE POOR (Luke 11:42), I assure you He WILL multiply your faithful almsgiving more than you can imagine... IF IT IS INDEED DONE IN CHARITY. You can give to the poor selfishly, if you're taking praise & credit & honor from it.
I'm rambling, I apologize. Cyril says it better.
"And the Lord... convinces us that nothing is better than devotion towards Him. For, He says, love for the poor is very praiseworthy, only let it be put after veneration of God... He does not however in any way forbid the sympathetic person to exercise his love towards the poor. Therefore when there is need of service or of singing, these must be honoured before love towards the poor; for it is [always] possible to do good after the spiritual services are over... [and] it is not necessary... to spend everything upon the priestly service, but to lay out the greatest part upon the poor."
I emphasize all this because I have historically not been very active in serving the poor, which is shameful, and it upsets me greatly. The few times I have done so, either through monetary donations or active service, have been a great joy to my spirit, and it honestly hungers to do more such good for others. I just... I'm so timid, it's detestable. There are inevitably opportunities everywhere, but my human instinct focuses on worst-case scenario probabilities, and avoids them. But it only makes me miserable, and I never stop thinking about how I can do good for others.
The problem is... it always seems to involve talking, food, or money.
Aren't there other ways, more sincere & meaningful ways? Am I being too proud by asking such? Maybe the Good Lord specifically wants me to serve in ways that cause me significant distress and/or difficulty, as proof of my loyal devotion to His commands, not just when it's easy or appealing for me. Probably, actually. That's humbling. It's liberating, too, and very hopeful. I need grace to do it, but my free will must first ask for it, with intention to follow through once enabled. I must pray sincerely for that moral fortitude, and the honest love for God & neighbor that ignites & sustains it.
Little steps. Start small. Get used to the light, the temperature, the environment. Let the flower of service bloom fully. Don't rush in through foolhardy arrogance. This isn't a box to check off. This is a new way of living. Your own soul must be broken in before you can walk the whole way. Only "take my yoke upon you"...



"The multitudes, being more obedient and yielding to the effect of the sign, went to meet the Christ, hymning Him as One Who had conquered death, and carrying palm branches. And they do not praise Him with ordinary language, but quote from the inspired Scripture that which was beautifully spoken with regard to Him..."
First: the "unlearned rabble," as the rulers called them, the common folk with simple minds & humble lives, were the ones whose hearts were able to open to Christ. They had no high opinion of themselves, and they could obey like children, like sheep, like servants... their yielding to His evidenced authority made them subjects of the King of Kings. It was no curse to be poor in spirit as they, but the greatest blessing.
Second: they knew Scripture just as simply, but sincerely. They didn't pick it apart like the Scribes; they heard it and had faith in it and held tight to it as God's Word.
Third: they did not pray from themselves. This is really beautiful to me. Possibly from that same humility of spirit, and maybe even awareness of their own common speech, they recognized that this King deserved loftier praises than they themselves could imagine, let alone own, and so they cut self completely out of the equation and prayed with God's Own Words-- which were guaranteed true, guaranteed right, guaranteed beautiful.

"He Who blesseth all things and guards them from destruction..."

"...the blessing which is due to One Who is God and Lord by Nature is offered to Him from us, inasmuch as He came in the Name of the Lord. For all the saints did not come with the authority of lordship, but as trusted servants; This One, on the contrary, came as Lord... For indeed, [others] are called lords, who are not such by nature, but have the honourable name granted to them by favour, [just as] men are called "true," when they abstain from falsehood: but this is not the thing to say with regard to Christ; for He is not called "Truth" for the reason that He does not speak falsely, but because He has that Nature which is altogether superior to falsehood."
First: we humans have the IMMENSE HONOR of honoring Jesus as Lord. Yes, all Creation honors Him, but He became man specifically for our salvation, to be OUR Lord in a particularly unique sense, and so our reference of Him as such is a privilege as much as it is a duty.
Second: We do not "give" Him anything. He is already authoritative, and true, and Lord of all. Our belief or lack thereof does not change or affect His Nature.
Third: Christ IS TRUTH. That always strikes so deep in me. 
...I think of poor Jade and "her" obsessive drug-tripping quest for "knowledge" and "truth," when it's all right there in Christ. 


"For [the wise men of the Greeks] say that one (God) is the Creator of all things, and that the rest are included within the universe, and have been elected by Him as directors for the administration of human affairs. It was then a custom for certain of the inhabitants of Palestine, especially the Greeks... to be impressed in some way by the Jewish habits of thought, and to honour the name of One Sovereign [Deity]... they were in the habit of going up with the Jews to worship, especially at the national gatherings, not meaning to slight their own religion, but as an act of honour to the One All-supreme God."

The big difference today: people flat-out don't believe in a God at ALL. So this common ground is lacking. These Greeks still had a heart FOR God, AND for TRUTH, which they obviously felt they did not currently have a real grasp of. They sensed their pagan beliefs were lacking, else they would not be drawn to this Sovereign God, and seeking-- one would hope, however unconsciously-- to know Him.
But they BELIEVED IN GOD. Nowadays, people just believe in people, and an amoebic "cosmic goodness" with no solid definition or dogma.
...Jade believes in "the deification of humanity" in ironic contrast, claiming a "collective creative imagination" and "we are the Logos" and such things. But it all feels so floaty & foundationless.
...

"And the Lord said these words, not as implying that the soul can suffer anything here, but meaning by "love of life" the disposition to hold it firmly, as shown by those who do not expose their body to dangers [for Christ's sake]."
First: Consider a child. They're not afraid to risk dangers! Bandaids are badges of honor! That's how we should be for Christ.
Second: How is that true, that the soul cannot suffer in this world? Am I understanding that correctly?
In any case, in the next world, it's a stark either/or... either your soul, "whose life is hidden in Christ," never suffers again... or the soul that rejected Him in favor of itself suffers forever by that very separation.


More on this Because it's where we're being called to now in our life=
"...since the Author of our salvation travelled not by the path of glory and luxury, but by that of dishonour and hardships; so also we must do and not complain, in order to reach the same place and share the Divine glory. And of what honour shall we be worthy, if we refuse to endure sufferings like those of our Master? But perhaps in saying: where I am, there shall also My servant be, He speaks not of place, but of progress in virtue. For by the same qualities in which Christ appeared conspicuous, those who follow Him must also be characterised. This does not refer to the God-befitting and superhuman prerogatives, for it is impossible for a man to imitate Him Who is the True God and in His Nature God; but to all such qualities as the nature of man is capable of displaying: not the bridling of the sea and deeds of similar character, but the being humble and meek and tolerant of insults."
THAT is true theosis, NOT whatever poor Jade is after. If I want them to realize this, I must model it for Christ's sake alone.  
...In any case, this is an utterly wonderful realization. Christ, Who Is God, CHARGES us to be LIKE HIM so we can SERVE THE TRUE GOD and SHARE HIS LIFE, and how do we do such an amazing thing? By suffering bravely, being meek & humble, despising the luxuries of life, tolerating insults, and enduring dishonor & hardship. In short: by taking up the Cross. THAT is how we are LIKE CHRIST-- THAT is how we are "LIKE GOD." Take that, snake.
Honestly it boggles the mind. It's beautiful & terrible. It's the best news ever. It's everything worth living for. It's the hardest thing you'll ever do. Et cetera.
...

prismaticbleed: (angel)

(CLICK FOR PART ONE)
(CLICK FOR PART TWO)


this month has been ALL ABOUT RELIGIOUS READING and so there is a rather overwhelming ton of sheer "faithpasting" in the daily entry log.

to avoid such cluttering, and to keep the visible train of thought apparent between topics and scripture study progression, we have decided to post them all into one bulk entry for the month-- or at least, as many as we can fit in here.

HOWEVER, uniquely, this month ALSO includes extensive PERSONAL COMMENTARY on most pastes. that makes this entry less of a databank and more of a sincere record of our faith journey over the past 30 days.

may God continue to guide us and bless us all together in His love.

(these entries MIGHT actually be moved into their own entries after all, ONCE we write proper commentary on them and so can stand alone. As of right now, this is just a proper bank for keeping them all together.)

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


0926


VOTD= Blessed are the persecuted. Thinking about this; imagination helps IMMENSELY with getting into the right mindset
⭐CENTRAL BASED ON BEATITUDES????
"Leading up to this verse, Jesus had spoken unexpected blessings over an unlikely group: the poor in spirit, those who were mourning, the meek, those craving righteousness, the merciful, the pure in heart, and the peacemakers. Finally, He offered a blessing to the persecuted."

Some VITAL DISTINCTIONS=
"Now, we won't be blessed for facing the consequences of our own terrible decisions. But Jesus is saying that you will be rewarded when you are shamed, canceled, or even physically persecuted because of Him."
Are you worshipping yourself, or Christ?
You're carrying a cross-- is it alone and rightly deserved, or is it united with the innocent Christ?

"Jesus knows what it’s like to suffer for the sake of righteousness. You will be blessed for standing up for what is right, for trusting in God’s Word, and for defending those who cannot defend themselves. And when it gets hard, remember: you're not alone. The prophets before us were mocked, beaten, and even killed. Jesus’ disciples, the ones hearing these words, would also suffer and die because of their beliefs. They were persecuted for doing things differently: for loving their neighbors, fighting for sexual purity, resting on the Sabbath, and most of all, for declaring Jesus as Lord."
Those things all seem SO SIMPLE & INNOCENT, but even today people can be killed for them.
...

ttywpf= DON'T GET TIRED OF ASKING GOD FOR FORGIVENESS, BECAUSE GOD NEVER GETS TIRED OF GIVING YOU FORGIVENESS.
That staggers me. I need to sit with it.
Jonah example from KBE, too!!

ABboDfer= how to say kind things RIGHTLY. Example stunned me with its selfless encouragement.

HPCJttR= focusing on Peter's denial. "Following afar off" and "bring afraid to admit his faith" and "his zeal crushed by anxiety" etc. All very relevant. Today was Chrysostom: the inherent weakness of all men when apart from God, and how Peter was powerless in his own frightened strength UNTIL JESUS LOOKED AT HIM. That broke his heart open and saved him from further drifting.

ODE books= Saint John of the Cross suffering while praying, "I'm in hell"; JESUS IMMEDIATELY SAYS "YOU ARE IN MY HEART."
Key reflection on suffering for righteousness; ties into VOTD; even spiritual dryness & NO CONSOLATION can still be FAVORS OF GRACE!! Paradoxes of God.
Emphasis on Real Presence again, always good to think about it even more. Versus "symbol" in Protestantism; St. Paul warns this lack of discernment is BLOODGUILT??? Because in its ignorant irreverence it DOES VIOLENCE to the humility & love of Christ! It treats His HEART as "just a piece of bread," like ANY OTHER FOOD. And that is BLASPHEMOUS at the root. Immediately prayed for all who don't believe in the Real Presence because the thought of both them incurring such guilt in ignorance Jesus suffering the heartbreak OF their ignorance was unbearable.

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

BIBLE STUDY

SPURGEON TIME!!! These sermons are GORGEOUS so make sure we really mull over them, AND type about them to push the points further into our heart.


First, take this, as it's beautiful =
"Oh, if some people could but believe what I am sure is true— that true religion is sanctified common-sense— that there is about the religion of Jesus Christ that which is just as practical as if our life were to be spent in keeping shop! True, it is spiritual and divine, celestial and sublime, but yet it is as accurate as if we were to be nothing but arithmeticians, calculating and estimating through all our days. There is a mathematical truthfulness about our holy faith as well as a lofty, eagle-winged aspiration."
My immediate thought was of "The Prophecy," when Gabriel offhandedly quips that math is the language of God, effectively-- "study your math, kids. Key to the universe!" I never forgot that line; it hit me so hard when I first heard it. It makes me think of Young Wizards, too, with how the language of "magic" is basically just speaking the way God speaks, in total essential Truth. There's such an elegance to both concepts, but both are also, indeed, inherently practical and absolutely sensible. The universe is a cosmos, man, it's an orderly work of art, all numbers and words, and precisely perfect down to the last atom.
...



"Jesus wept... Love made him weep: nothing else ever compelled him to tears. I do not find that all the pains he endured, even when scourged or when fastened to the cruel tree, fetched a single tear from him; but for love’s sake Jesus wept."
His Passion WAS for love of us to begin with. Even if He did shed tears during His Passion, I feel those wouldn't even have been for His physical pain, but from His suffering Heart.

"...love in Christ towards us most fitly shows itself in tears. When he thinks of what we are, and how we have become subject to death, and how sin has brought us under this bondage, since he loves us, he must weep; nay, he must die; for even his tears cannot suffice to manifest his love. Jesus must pour out his soul, not only unto tears, but unto death, that all may see how deeply he loves us."

...As someone who has not felt such a depth of emotion in years, the very shocking thought that, not only does Jesus love us THAT MUCH but also that sin is THAT PAINFUL TO GOD, is staggering. It changes everything, really, when you let it truly sink in.
...


"Jesus Christ, by what he has done, has proved his power to do anything... There is not a life which he cannot preserve. [So] I want you to believe that Christ can preserve us spiritually from death. Are we forced by our employments into the society of the ungodly? ...The Lord Jesus can cause that you shall not be injured by them. He can give you spiritual health and strength, even when you seem to be under the most deadly influences. He that opened your eyes, when you were blind, can keep you alive now that you can see. Trust in him for your final perseverance with the same unquestioning faith with which you trusted in him for the pardon of your sin. I say again, he that opened your eyes, when you were in darkness, can cause that you should not die even though the deadliest influences from the world, the flesh, and the devil, should be set in operation against you. Because he lives you shall live also. Fly to him in the time of your temptation. Cry to him in the hour of your need, and he will help you, and deliver you. You shall not die, but live and declare the works of the Lord."
I NEEDED THIS HOPE & ENCOURAGEMENT SO BADLY, THANK YOU
That fear, of corruption & confusion, is the biggest obstacle between us & Jade.
...


...I need to paste all of this. It's too relevant.

"Friend, is there laid upon your mind at this time some poor sinner who is dead in trespasses and sins? You cannot get at him. You do not know how to make him feel or think. There does not seem to be a vital spark anywhere about him, and you know not how to deal with him. Believe that the gospel is meant for such a case as this, and that the Living God, in Jesus Christ, by the Holy Spirit, can meet with this clay-cold dead heart."
...that tiny phrase means the entire world. "The Gospel is MEANT for such cases," hopeless cases, impossible cases, closed cases. The actual beautiful true and glorious Gospel is MEANT FOR US, TO SAVE EVEN US-- because it is the only thing in the entire bleeding cosmos that CAN.
..

“Oh, it is worse than that,” say you, “it is worse than that. The person I am thinking of is put out of society, and is too corrupt to be spoken with.” Yes, I know what you mean. Perhaps you speak of a fallen woman. We are always more eager to bury the fallen women than the fallen men. A man, of whom we must say with Martha, “By this time he stinketh,” may still be tolerated in society; but if it happens to be a woman that sins, they cry, “Bury her out of sight. Roll the stone to the mouth of the tomb. We never speak to her, or mention her.”  If you have an anxiety on your soul about a person who is thus shut out from society, I want you to believe that Jesus can bring out the buried and corrupt."
...oh, Julie, you held the very first pangs of this terror, didn't you?
But... the full crushing weight of this burial lies on JESSICA.
...
Remember that last line though. Do not forget that final response. Regardless of all the ugly details, "Jesus CAN bring out the buried and corrupt." The Tar and Plague are POWERLESS against Him.

THIS NEXT BIT IS ASTOUNDING =
"“Oh!” say you, “but it is not merely that the person I think of is buried away, but the case is really one which may not be described. He hath been dead four days. He has gone so far that his crime is unmentionable.” I know the case. Yet you may mention it before the Lord; in his presence no harm will come of it. I do not read in the gospel narrative of anybody being distressed by the odour when the sepulchre of Lazarus was opened. When Jesus said, “Take ye away the stone,” he knew that he had divine disinfectants ready to hand. He knew what he did. When you seek after gross sinners, prudent people say, “Well, if you go after such people as that, your own character will be injured before long!” The Lord will prevent any harm coming from it, for he can speak to the most corrupt sinner, and say, “Live,” and he shall live, and then the corruption is no more. Wherefore let us drive out of our minds the notion that any sinner is too far gone for Christ to save him. I used to hear in my youth about a “day of grace,” and about persons having "passed that day of grace"; but I do not believe it. As long as you are in this world I am bidden to preach to you, for the gospel message is to be proclaimed to every creature, and I dare not draw vain distinctions about a day of grace. If you have a disease about you that will carry you off before the clock strikes twelve to-night, I still bid you believe in the Christ of God, and live. If you are so bad in your own esteem that there never lived a worse man or a worse woman out of hell, yet still-- believe in Jesus Christ. My Lord loves to save great sinners, even as he delighted to bring from the grave the longdead Lazarus, that he might be received into the bosom of his family, to be the joy of the house, and the glory of Christ."
...

"I have not gone too far: I am sure that I have not. Nay, I could not go too far. The shoreless, bottomless love of my great Lord— I wish I had the tongues of men and angels to tell of it. You have not sinned beyond his power to save you. He is a great Saviour, a mighty Saviour, and His Precious Blood can remove ALL your death and corruption. When I think of those whom he has saved, I argue, “Could not my Lord Jesus, who opened the eyes of the blind, make these dead sinners live?” I will tell you something else. If you yourself to-night are that dead sinner, I say to you, in the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, “Thus saith the Lord, believe in the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved.” “I cannot,” says one, “I am dead.” I know that you are, but if the Lord speaks to you, you will live: and he does speak to you by this voice of mine. I speak to you in His Name. Thou careless-sinner, in the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, consider thy ways! Thou dead sinner, in the name of Jesus, live! His Spirit has gone with the word which I have spoken. The thing is done in some who have heard me, and will be done in others who will read these words. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, and to the Holy Ghost, for ever and ever! Amen."

...
I feel like I've just survived a hurricane. My entire chest feels completely windblown and drenched with rain.
This sermon was a REVELATION. No wonder everyone loves this man. I knew of his good reputation and I treasured his quotations, but I never just sat and read through one of his sermons like this. And of all the ones to pick-- or rather, to have been REFERRED to me, THROUGH a quote in the Pulpit Commentary. No such thing as coincidences.
...
I want to type about this for hours. I want to print it out and tape it to the wall. I want to reread its heartfelt declarations of God's ineffably unstoppable LOVE every morning and every night. I want these illustrations of truth etched into my very bones. Et blessed cetera.

Now for the SECOND ONE

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

Didn't even start and I hear Jesus say, "You [also] are my beloved, yet afflicted..  the two do not exclude each other."


"That disciple whom Jesus loved is not at all backward to record that Jesus loved Lazarus too: there are no jealousies among those who are chosen by the Well-beloved."
This is one of the most deeply moving facts about Christianity to me. I'm no longer pushed to the side in favor of another. I'll never be a "placeholder" again. I'll never be "depriving love from someone else" or "getting what belongs to them." No, in Jesus, I am ACTUALLY & FULLY LOVED AS AN INDIVIDUAL, and i am loved JUST AS MUCH AS EVERYONE ELSE. No one is a loser because of me. That fact alone is such a joyful relief I could cry.
But even more amazingly: Jesus loves all of us TOGETHER. I'm no longer isolated, excluded, rejected, or abandoned-- nor am I forbidden from loving others, held in selfish possession, treated as an exclusive property. I am PART OF A UNITED WHOLE.
And... oh I hope this doesn't sound crazy or blasphemous-- I hope that, in heaven, beloved by Jesus just as much as every soul, that... that every soul in heaven loves each other, too. I'm allowed to love other people. I get to be close to people. They won't hate me. They won't think I'm disgusting or abhorrent or freakish or bad. They will WANT to be friends with me, just as much as I want to be friends with them. They will actually like me, just as much as I like them. I know it sounds insane, but... can you imagine? EVERYONE in heaven equally beloved by God, and equally beloved of each other... all of us united in God, with God, for God, as one family. That's Paradise even just considering it. It's overwhelming. It makes my chest actually ache.
...


"“Lord, behold, he whom thou lovest is sick.” Many a time since then has that same message been sent to our Lord, for in full many a case he has chosen his people in the furnace of affliction. Of the Master it is said, “himself took our infirmities, and bare our sicknesses,” and it is, therefore, no extraordinary thing for the members to be in this matter conformed to their Head."
WE WERE JUST THINKING ABOUT THIS. I wish I remembered the context because it was key.
Nevertheless, as His Mystical Body, we are PRIVILEGED to share HIS sufferings, those of His salvific Passion. 
Seriously, that is AMAZING.
...

"We need not be astonished that the man whom the Lord loves is sick, for he is only a man. The love of Jesus does not separate us from the common necessities and infirmities of human life. Men of God are still men. The covenant of grace is not a charter of exemption from consumption, or rheumatism, or asthma. The bodily ills, which come upon us because of our flesh, will attend us to the tomb, [and] those whom the Lord loves are the more likely to be sick, since they are under a peculiar discipline. It is written, “Whom the Lord loveth he chasteneth, and scourgeth(!) every son whom he receiveth.Affliction of some sort is one of the marks of the true-born child of God, and it frequently happens that the trial takes the form of illness... Nor is it remarkable that we are sick if we reflect upon the great benefit which often flows from it to ourselves... many a disciple of Jesus would have been of small use if he had not been afflicted. Strong men are apt to be harsh, imperious, and unsympathetic, and therefore they need to be put into the furnace, and melted down. I have known Christian women who would never have been so gentle, tender, wise, experienced, and holy if they had not been mellowed by physical pain. There are fruits in God’s garden as well as in man’s which never ripen till they are bruised. Young women who are apt to be volatile, conceited, or talkative, are often trained to be full of sweetness and light by sickness after sickness, by which they are taught to sit at Jesus’ feet. Many have been able to say with the psalmist, “It is good for me to have been afflicted, that I might learn thy statutes.” For this reason even such as are highly favoured and blessed among women may feel a sword piercing through their hearts."
SHEESH WOW OKAY, GOING STRAIGHT FOR THE JUGULAR HERE
(btw that is exactly the kind of impetuous talk he was referring to. we have an ingrained habit and its honestly a humiliating curse)
...


There's some heavy gold in this one.
"Oftentimes this sickness of the Lord’s loved ones is for the good of others. Lazarus was permitted to be sick and to die, that by his death and resurrection the apostles might be benefited. His sickness was “for the glory of God.” Throughout these nineteen hundred years which have succeeded Lazarus’ sickness all believers have been getting good out of it, and this afternoon we are all the better because he languished and died. The church and the world may derive immense advantage through the sorrows of good men: the careless may be awakened, the doubting may be convinced, the ungodly may be converted, the mourner may be comforted through our testimony in sickness; and if so, would we wish to avoid pain and weakness? Are we not quite willing that our friends should say of us also “Lord, behold, he whom thou lovest is sick”?"
...I think that is, ultimately, the real secret as to why we inexplicably crave more acute suffering, disease, & infirmity. Yes there is obviously a sick yet suffering pride tangled up in it, just like with trauma. "If I suffer more will I finally be worthy of comfort, of pity, of love? How much more must I endure before I will metit to be treated with kindness?" That's admittedly half of it.
The other half is flat-out "I want to suffer so I can be GOOD."
I don't want to burden anyone. I don't want to be a strain on people’s schedules or a drain on their finances. I don't want to hurt people even more by being sick. BUT I do want to be sick because intuitively I know it drives me closer to God.
...That's a secret factor as to why the bulimia went on so long. It consistently dragged me towards Him, if only as a dying wretch begging for mercy.
...
None today was all about this, too, the suffering for the benefit of others.
It struck me that JOB became this, by the amazing grace of God. He suffered atrocious pain although he was innocent, even righteous-- and yet, his pain became not only a powerfully raw & honest testimony of God's glory and hope recorded for centuries of believers, but also a foreshadowing of JESUS'S sufferings! And Job had no clue, and God said it was not for him to know. NO ONE at the time would've even guessed that his ordeal would have such far-reaching benevolent consequences, especially the graces it eventually would give to literal millions.
..


"Let us keep up a constant correspondence with our Lord about everything. “Sing a hymn to Jesus, when thy heart is faint; Tell it all to Jesus, comfort or complaint.” Jesus knows all about us, but it is a great relief to pour out our hearts before him... In all trouble send a message to Jesus, and do not keep your misery to yourself. In His case there is no need of reserve, there is no fear of his treating you with cold pride, or heartless indifference, or cruel treachery. He is a confidant who never can betray us, a friend who never will refuse us."
...I was just grieving this morning that, although I pray for hours every day & go to daily Mass & read Scripture constantly... I still don't feel like I know Jesus as a person, as a friend. There's still no intimacy, no comfortable closeness. That scares me, more than anything else.
...Is it because I still see Him as a taskmaster, demanding more shows of obesiance, more recitations, more proofs of submission? Is it because I constantly feel the guillotine above my neck and see His Hand always grasping the rope? Where is my concept of God as Father? Where is my concept of Christ as Shepherd?
Am I secretly MORE afraid of tender softness than cold brutality?
Why am I so genuinely scared of being friends with Jesus? Do I really fear my own infectuous ugliness that much?
...


Oh man here's a perspective i always miss.
"There is this fair hope about telling Jesus, that he is sure to support us under it. If you go to Jesus, and ask, “Most gracious Lord, why am I sick? I thought I was useful while in health, and now I can do nothing; why is this?” he may be pleased to show you why, or, if not, he will make you willing to bear his will with patience without knowing why. He can bring his truth to your mind to cheer you, or strengthen your heart by his presence, or send you unexpected comforts, and give you to glory in your afflictions... not in vain do any seek his face. Remember, too, that Jesus may give healing. It would not be wise to live by a supposed faith, and cast off the physician and his medicines, any more than to discharge the butcher, and the tailor, and expect to be fed and clothed by faith; but this would be far better than forgetting the Lord altogether, and trusting to man only. Healing for both body and soul must be sought from God."
JESUS IS WILLING TO HEAL, NOT JUST HURT.
It sounds terrible to admit that THAT is how I feel, doesn't it?
I still assume His default response to me is "no."
...


I feel oddly resentful and painfully confused that I don't know if this applies to me or not, which is why I'm pasting it=
"I will close with A QUESTION— “Jesus loved Martha, and her sister, and Lazarus”— does Jesus in a special sense love you? Alas, many sick ones have no evidence of any special love of Jesus towards them, for they have never sought his face, nor trusted in him. Jesus might say to them “I never knew you,” for they have turned their backs upon his blood and his cross. Answer, dear friend, to your own heart this question, “Do you love Jesus?” If so, you love him because he first loved you. Are you trusting him? If so, that faith of yours is the proof that he has loved you from before the foundation of the world, for faith is the token by which he pledges his word to his beloved.
If Jesus loves you, and you are sick, let all the world see how you glorify God in your sickness. Let friends and nurses see how the beloved of the Lord are cheered and comforted by him. Let your holy resignation astonish them, and set them admiring your Beloved, who is so gracious to you that he makes you happy in pain, and joyful at the gates of the grave. If your religion is worth anything it ought to support you now, and it will compel unbelievers to see that he whom the Lord loveth is in better case when he is sick than the ungodly when full of health and vigour.
If you do not know that Jesus loves you, you lack the brightest star that can cheer the night of sickness... Seek his face at once, and it may be that your present sickness is a part of the way of love by which Jesus would bring you to himself."

...
...I feel like all my suffering is moral. I feel like I'm only in internal agony as a feedback loop of my own incorrigible evil.
I feel jealous of the disabled & diseased, as if their conditions were badges of God's approval, great boons of virtue, proofs of extraordinary graces. They were on the highway to heaven, as I sit here boiling alive in isolated hell.
...what am I even suffering so much from???


------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------


"The ephemeral insect, born in the morning and dead when the day fades, has a still minuter scale than ours, but we should not think of regulating our estimate of long and short by it. Do not let us commit the equal absurdity of regulating the march of His providence by the swift beating of our timepieces. God works leisurely because God has eternity to work in."
Celebi's face turned BRIGHT RED at that, haha. GOOD.

"The principle which we have been illustrating applies only to one half-- and that the less important half-- of our prayers and of Christ’s answers. For in regard to spiritual blessings, and our petitions for fuller, purer, and diviner life, there is no delay. In that region the law is not ‘He abode still two days in the same place,’ but ‘Before they call I will answer, and while they are yet speaking I will hear.’  If you have been praying for deeper knowledge of God, for lives liker His, for hearts more filled with the Spirit, and have not had the answer, do not fall back upon the misapplication of such a principle as this of my text, which has nothing to do with that region; but remember that the only reason why good people do not immediately get the blessings of the Christian life for which they ask lies in themselves, and not at all in God. ‘Ye have not, because ye ask not. Ye ask and have not, because’-- not because He delays, but because-- ’ye ask amiss,’ or because, having asked, you get up from your knees and go away, not looking to see whether the blessing is coming down or not. Ah! there is a sad amount of lying and hypocrisy in prayers for spiritual blessings. Many petitioners do not want to have them. They would not know what to do with them if they got them. They make the requests because their fathers did so before them, and because these are the 'right kind of things' to say in a prayer. Such prayers get no answers. If a man prays for some spiritual enlargement, and then goes out into the world and lives clean contrary to his prayers, what right has he to say that God delays His answers? No, He does not delay His answers, but we push back His answers, and the gift that IS given we will not take. Let us remember that the two halves of the divine dealings are not regulated by the same principle, though they be regulated by the same motive; and that the love which often delays for our good, in regard to the desires that have reference to outward things, is swift as the lightning to answer every petition which moves within the circle of our spiritual life.
‘Whatsoever things ye desire, when ye stand praying, believe that’ then and there ‘ye receive them’; and the undelaying God will take care that ‘you shall have them.’"

...
...This is everything I'm struggling with. Everything. The language is so precisely applicable it's actually painful. Thank God.
...
.. I don't believe that God wants to help me.
There, I said it. It's horrible. It’s honest. I still see Him as being so profoundly angry with me, for my insolent stubborn distracted presumptuous stupidity, that He is PURPOSELY WITHHOLDING His graces to PUNISH ME, as if I'm being EXCOMMUNICATED. "You don't deserve such good things; you'd only ruin them & waste them! Let them go to someone WORTHY, not an arrogant dunce like you." Et cetera.
...Why do I hear that in a female voice?
I never hear a male parental voice, good or bad, it seems. Its just angry, spiteful, cruel women.
...

In any case I'm blinding myself.
If God IS offering those very virtues in response TO my feeble prayers, the very offer is so incredible & terrifying-- I don't deserve THAT, I'm so evil-- is stopping me from accepting. How nightmarishly ironic.
God i need help. I need grace to get over that hurdle. I CANNOT do it by myself.


"He that believes on Jesus, and he only, truly lives, and his union with Jesus secures his possession of that eternal life, which victoriously persists through the apparent, superficial change which men call death. Nothing dies but the death which surrounds the faithful soul. For it to die is to live more fully, more triumphantly, more blessedly. So though the act of physical death remains, its whole character is changed. Hence the New Testament euphemisms for death are much more than euphemisms. Men christen it by names which drape its ugliness, because they fear it so much, but Faith can play with Leviathan, because it fears it not at all."
God that is a point blank shot to the heart.


"Our Lord says three things. First, He asserts His supernatural character and divine relation to life: ‘I am the Resurrection and the Life.’ Next, He declares that it is possible for Him to communicate to dying and to dead men a life which triumphs over death, and laughs at change, and persists through the superficial experience which we christen by the name of Death, unaffected, undiminished... And then He declares that the condition on which He, the Life-giver, gives of His immortal life to dying men, is their trust in Him. These three-- His character and work, the gifts of which His hands are full, and the way by which the gifts may be appropriated by us men-- these three are, as I take it, the central facts of Christianity. ‘Believest thou this?’"
This suddenly hit home WHAT it means to "believe in Him" TO have eternal life. It means we TRUST that He IS it, He CAN give it and He WILL.
I had never considered that last part. WE DON'T "DO" ANYTHING BUT TRUST.



Okay, NO MORE PASTING FOR TONIGHT. I will end up pasting his entire commentary because it's just that edifying.
Read it instead. Focus on HEARING it, NOT on your response.


------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

0927


ALL devotionals today are focused on POVERTY & FAITH.
And then the EDE devotionals were all about the extreme fervor & asceticism of Saint Catherine of Siena, who used to be our ROLE MODEL for "sacred starvation"... the great ideal of "anorexia mirabilis." We STILL want that SO BADLY. We don't want to eat ANYTHING BUT GOD. it's not even about being thin. It's about being PURE.

...is that wrong?

...Just how much does God want us to sacrifice, to abandon, to destroy?
How much is taking it too far? Is that even possible? Or is it an excuse?
We could donate 80% of our clothes. We could eat even less food I'm sure. We can give all our prayer books & Chaplets to the church. We can donate all our secular books & movies, no matter what affectionate memories of childhood they preserve. We can stop listening to music, we can delete all our online accounts, we can sell our instruments & art supplies... there's so much we CAN eliminate.
Except... Tatiana tried this. You all remember what happened.
Her goal was to destroy everything but prayer and food-- using the latter to fuel the former, and spending countless hours lost in both, with no sense of future or past, let alone of selfhood.
If we get rid of EVERYTHING but our rosary, Bible, & prayer cards, and spend ~10 hours a day in prayer, minimum, is that too much?

What I'm really afraid of is how this is feeding the self-annihilatory suicidal tendencies.  A very old and very loud part of our psyche wants to destroy us completely-- for religious reasons.  This is the part that wants to be united to God, Because she wants to be completely Absorbed in God-- for selfhood & individuality & even consciousness to be DESTROYED.
...but the EDE devotional just CRUSHED THAT for her, and for us, and... ironically, that was just as terrifying as the demand to total blind helpless dependence.
"Neither the light nor the presence of the Word, whom in spirit you saw in this whiteness, took away the whiteness of the bread. Nor did the one stand in the way of the other. I did not block your sight either of me, God and human, in that bread, or of the bread itself. Neither the whiteness nor the feel nor the taste was taken away from the bread."
WE WILL STILL EXIST AS A PERSON IN HEAVEN. WE WON'T BE DELETED & REPLACED WITH JESUS. WE WILL COEXIST IN A COMMUNICATIVE UNITY THAT REQUIRES OUR UNIQUE SELFHOOD TO HAPPEN AT ALL.
...

We're missing the point.
Is this gleefully desperate compulsive destruction in the name of religion ACTUALLY STRENGTHENING OUR FAITH IN GOD?????
...

...Ironically, I think in ALL of that, WE'RE STILL "DOING IT OURSELF." Even in trying to make "room for God," we're not asking HIS advice OR APPROVAL to our methods.
We're not acting out of grace.

...
BOTH Youversion devotionals were reassuring= Psalm 30:5 & James 1:5.
1 Peter 1 was up in our app (someone earmarked it) and... it's exactly what we needed to read. Thank You God.
Its SUCH a beautiful chapter. It's full of reassurance and staggering beauty, profound spiritual truths, and vital warnings. It's honestly a goldmine of a letter. Thank you Saint Peter!


BIBLE STUDY  =

I cannot stop thinking about these questions from last night's study.
"’'God so loved the world that He gave His only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth on Him should not perish’-- ’believest thou this?’
‘The Son of Man came . . . to give His life a ransom for many’-- ’believest thou this?’
‘Being justified by faith we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ’-- 'believest thou this?’"

I swear those few sentences alone are CHANGING MY ENTIRE LIFE.
What's REALLY going to change my life is reflecting on that entire original paragraph WORDED IN FIRST PERSON.
"God so loved ME that He gave His only begotten Son"... etc. THAT'S what drives the truth home. Generalities, however true, miss the sharpest point. You can intellectually agree to an "everyone" statement while unconsciously excluding yourself FROM "everyone"... which I instinctively do. But for Jesus to look AT ME and say, "I came into this world to give My Life as a ransom for yours," is so heart-piercingly intimate that it cannot be denied.
...


The IMMEDIATE consequences of this, and Googling Romans 5:
Reading technical Wikipedia articles on Catholic doctrine is actually doing WONDERS for my sanity, haha.
I might have to specifically do this daily. Jumping around won't help comprehension though; I must make a reading plan.
EVEN BETTER though would be reading the CATECHISM, the CATHOLIC ENCYCLOPEDIA and the BACE VISIONS.
Scripture study IS essential, BUT I'm getting mostly Protestant commentary, with NO doctrinal clarity, and an upsetting amount of "anti-papist" references. So I must take great care to have SOLID FOOTING in genuine Catholic dogma-- all the more essential to me as we were very poorly catechized.

Notably FINALLY learning a little bit about WHAT the differences in beliefs concerning the Atonement & justification are!

"In Catholic doctrine, righteousness is infused, i.e., God "pours" grace into one's soul or, "fills" one with his grace more and more over time... God bestows justifying righteousness upon the sinner in such a way that it becomes part of his or her person. As a result, this righteousness, although originating outside the sinner, becomes part of him or her... and their own resulting "righteousness in the flesh" becomes subsumed into God's righteousness."
"Faith is shown through charity and good works, through keeping the commands of Christ, regular confession and penance, and receiving the sacraments, and this faith justifies sinners... anyone who has been justified will produce good works as a product of faith, as a result of God's grace in sanctification."
"The Catholic Church rejects the notion of total depravity: they hold that, even after the Fall, human nature, though wounded in the natural powers proper to it, has not been totally corrupted."

THERE'S HOPE FOR YOU YET BUDDY

A segue back into MacLaren...
"Dear brethren, do you trust in ‘this,’ which you say you believe? ...the conviction of these truths [must become] so deep in your hearts that it moves your whole nature to cast yourselves on Jesus Christ as your Saviour and your all. That is the belief to which alone the life that is promised here will come."
Remember that always. This knowledge of God I am so fervently seeking is hollow unless it is LOVED AND LIVED, and that resultant absolute heartfelt embodiment of this gracious faith is LITERALLY LIFE OR DEATH.

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

"Martha had to believe that Christ was the Resurrection and the Life as a condition precedent to her seeing that He was so. For, as He said Himself before He spoke the mighty word which raised Lazarus, ‘Said I not unto thee that if thou wouldest believe, thou shouldest see the glory of God?’ and so her faith was the condition of her being able to verify the facts which her faith grasped. [In essence,] a man gets from Christ what he trusts Christ to give him, and there is no other way of proving the truth of His promises than by accepting His promises, and then they fulfil themselves. You cannot know that a medicine will cure you till you swallow it. You must first ‘taste’ before you ‘see that God is good.’ Faith verifies itself by the experience it brings. And what does it bring? ...All for which a man trusts Christ. All is summed up in that one favourite word of our Lord as revealed in this fourth Gospel, which includes in itself everything of blessedness and of righteousness-- life, life eternal."
NOT SEMPITERNAL, because my Wikipedia browsing taught me THERE IS A KEY DIFFERENCE!!! Sempiternal is "eternity of duration"-- the common (mis)understanding of "eternal life" as simply "life that goes on forever," or "immortality" as humans seek it. BUT. REAL "eternal life", as Christ gives and IS Himself, exists OUTSIDE OF TIME.
...
But I digress. That's not the main point here.
The key point here is that WE CAN ONLY KNOW GOD BY FAITH. Whether by seeing or tasting or experiencing, if we don't believe, we won't receive. If we don't trust Christ to give, we won't get anything-- solely because we ourselves have denied that outcome. I think i alluded to this yesterday in my own pained reflections.
...
PROVED BY ACCEPTING; GOTTEN BY TRUSTING, SEEING BY BELIEVING, FACTS BY FAITH


THIS IS EVERYTHING I'VE BEEN TALKING ABOUT =
"Think of the direct personal appeal to every soul that lies in this question [of Christ's]: the intensely personal act of your own faith, by which alone Jesus Christ can be of any use to you... Do not suppose that any [external person or thing] can do for you what you have to do in the awful solitude of your own determining will-- put out your own hand and grasp Jesus Christ. Can any person or thing be the condition or channel of spiritual blessing to you, except in so far as your own individual act of trust comes into play? You must take the bread with your own hands, you must chew it with your own teeth, you must digest it with your own organs, before it can minister nourishment to your blood and force to your life. And so there is only one way by which any man can come into any vital and life-giving connection with Jesus Christ, and that is, by the exercise of his own personal faith... the exercise of uniting trust in Jesus Christ is exclusively your own affair."

"No crowds come between you and Jesus Christ. You and He, the two of you, have, so to speak, the world to yourselves, and straight to you comes this question, ‘Believest thou?’ Ah! brethren, that habit of skulking into the middle of the multitude, and letting the most earnest appeal from the pulpit go diffused over the audience is the reason why you sit there quiet, complacent, perhaps wholly unaffected by what I am trying to make a pointed, individual address. Suppose all the other people in this place of worship were away but you and I, would not the word that I am trying to speak come with more force to your hearts than it does now? Well, think away the world and all its millions, and realise the fact that you stand in Christ’s presence, with all His regard concentrated upon you, and that to thee individually this question comes from a gracious, loving Heart, which longs that you answer, ‘Yea, Lord, I believe!’ Why should you not? Suppose you said to Him, ‘No, Lord, I do not’; and suppose He said, ‘Why do you not?’ what do you think you would say then? You will have to answer it one day, in very solemn circumstances, when all the crowds will fall away, as they do from a soldier called out of the ranks to go up and answer for mutiny to his commanding officer. ‘Every one of us shall give an account of himself,’ and the lips that said so lovingly at the grave of Lazarus, ‘Believest thou this?’ and are saying it again, dear friend, to you, even through my poor words, will ask it once more. For this is the question the answer to which settles whether we shall stand at His right hand or at His left. Say now, with humble faith, ‘Yea, Lord!’ and you will have the blessing of them who have not seen, and yet have believed."
LIKE MARTHA DID.
...
Geez but WHAT A SERMON. I genuinely feel like it was DIRECTED IMMEDIATELY TOWARDS ME FROM GOD. Like I feel an actual impact in my chest.




"He [kept] Himself apart from the noisy crowd of conventional mourners whose presence affronted the majesty and sanctity of sorrow... The Life-bringer keeps apart. His comforts are spoken in solitude. He reverenced grief... If [the mourners with Mary] had had any real sympathy or perception, they would have stayed where they were, and let the poor burdened heart find ease in lonely weeping. But, like all vulgar souls, they had one idea-- never to leave mourners alone or let them weep."
This is the first time I've ever heard a sympathetic perspective to mine concerning sorrow. I want to say that with humble gratitude & grief, not pride or condemnation. But it hurts old wounds.
...
It also explains a little why I struggle to "act properly" when others around me are sad? I feel like I SHOULD leave them alone, AS DEEP RESPECT. Its what I would want done for me!!



"His question as to the place of the tomb is not what we should have expected; but its very abruptness indicates effort to suppress emotion, and resolve to lose no time in redressing the grief. Most sweetly human are the tears that start afresh after the moment’s repression, as the little company begin to move towards the grave. And most sadly human are the unsympathetic criticisms of His sacred sorrow. Even the best affected of the bystanders are cool enough to note them as tokens of His love, at which perhaps there is a trace of wonder; while others snarl out a sarcasm which is double-barrelled, as casting doubt on the reality either of the love or of the power. ‘It is easy to weep, but if He had cared for him, and could work miracles, He might surely have kept him alive.’ How blind men are! ‘Jesus wept,’ and all that the lookers-on felt was astonishment that He should have cared so much for a dead man of no importance, or carping doubt as to the genuineness of His grief and the reality of His power. He shows us His pity and sorrow still-- to no more effect with many."
If he had healed him there would have been no chance to show such deep grief and love,  And by so doing reveal and even deeper part of God's heart.


This phrase is so beautifully worded:
"...it makes the immediate occasion of the embittered hostility which finally precipitates the catastrophe of the Cross."

"Of course it is impossible for us to attempt, even in the most cursory manner, to go over the whole. We must content ourselves with dealing with one or two of the salient points."
A VERY RELEVANT CHASTISEMENT FOR YOU


"What caused the indignation? ...He saw, in the one individual case, the whole genus. He saw the whole mass represented there, the ocean in the drop, and He looked beyond the fact and linked it with its cause. And as there rose before Him the reality of man’s desolation through sin, and the thought that all this misery, loss, pain, parting, death, was a contradiction of the divine purpose, and an interruption of God’s order, and that it had all been pulled down upon men’s desperate heads by their own evil and their own folly, there rose in His heart the anger which is part of the perfectness of humanity when it looks upon sorrow linked by adamantine chains with sin. But the lightning of the wrath dissolved soon into the rain of pity and of sorrow, and, as we read, ‘Jesus wept.’ Looking upon the weeping Mary and the lamenting crowd, and Himself feeling the pain of the parting from the friend whom He loved, the tears, which are the confession of human nature that it is passing through an emotion too deep for words, came to His all-seeing eyes... "
DIVINE WRATH AND COMPASSION BOTH OCCURRING AND COEXISTING IN LOVE.
...

"There is the revelation of Christ as our Brother, by emotion and sorrow... the blessed sign and proof of His true brotherhood with us [is seen in] how He was ‘bone of our bone, and flesh of our flesh,’ in that He hungered and thirsted and slept, and was wearied; how He was man, reasonable soul and human spirit, in that He grieved and rejoiced, and wondered and desired, and mourned and wept. And so we can look upon Him, and feel that this in very deed is One of ourselves, with a spirit participant of all human experiences, and a heart tremulously vibrating with every emotion that belongs to man... He is represented by the Evangelist not so much as suppressing as fostering, [His holy emotions.]"
I think that my odd & concerning difficulty with truly embracing the fact of Christ as human is Because... I don't embrace my own humanity. This list scares me, deep down. I reject so much of it; like in my cyberpunk days, I have a subtle deathwish to become roboticized? Cast off emotion, softness, filth, etc... it's devilish. I'm so sorry.
I need to practice this list. Lord be my example and my helper.
...I also need to remember that accurate clarification about Jesus NOT SUPPRESSING His emotions in a different sense here-- not just because they were so perfectly under His rule... but also because He did not deny His humanity when those pure emotions of His were naturally elicited. He never "shut off" His feelings.
...

"Here we are also taught the sanction and the limits of sorrow. Christianity has nothing to do with the false Stoicism and the false religion which is partly pride and partly insincerity, that proclaims it wrong to weep when God smites. But just as clearly and distinctly as the story before us says to us, ‘Weep for yourselves and for the loved ones that are gone,’ so distinctly does it draw the limits within which sorrow is sacred and hallowing, and beyond which it is harmful and weakening. Set side by side the grief of these two poor weeping sisters, and the grief of the weeping Christ, and we get a large lesson. They could only repine that something else had not happened differently which would have made all different. ‘If Thou hadst been here, my brother had not died.’ One of the two sits with folded arms in the house, letting her sorrow flow over her pained head. Martha is unable, by reason of her grief, to grasp the consolation that is held out to her; her sorrow has made the hopes of the future seem to her very dim and of small account, and she puts away ‘Thy brother shall rise again’ with almost an impatient sweep of her hand. ‘I know that he will rise in the resurrection at the last day. But oh! that is so far away, and what I want is present comfort.’ Thus oblivious of duty, murmuring with regard to the accidents which might have been different, and unfitted to grasp the hopes that fill the future, these two have been hurt by their grief, and have let it overflow its banks and lay waste the land. But this Christ in His sorrow checks His sorrow that He may do His work; in His sorrow is confident that the Father hears; in His sorrow thinks of the bystanders, and would bring comfort and cheer to them. A sorrow which makes us more conscious of communion with the Father who is always listening, which makes us more conscious of power to do that which He has put it into our hand to do, which makes us more tender in our sympathies with all that mourn, and swifter and readier for our work-- such a sorrow is doing what God meant for us; and is a blessing in so thin a disguise that we can scarcely call it veiled at all."
SORROW CAN DO ALL THOSE THINGS??
I'm honestly stunned. I always see sorrow and crying as selfish petulant dramatic emptiness, even when I DO feel something deep down that triggers the action. But... that's "false religion"; it's a remnant of childhood rebukes; it's cold and cruel pride is all. It's toxic.
I genuinely want to go through this one line by line, thoroughly.


"There is the revelation in this emotion of the Master’s, of a personal love that takes individuals to His heart, and feels all the sweetness and the power of friendship. That personal love is open to every one of us, and into the grace and the tenderness of it we may all penetrate. ‘The disciple whom Jesus loved’ is the Evangelist who, without jealousy, is glad to tell us that the same loving Lord took into the same sanctuary of His pure heart, Mary and Martha, and her brother. That which was given to them was not taken from him, and they each possessed the whole of the Master’s love. So for every one of us that heart is wide open, and you and I, brethren, may contract such personal relations to the Master that we shall live with Christ as a man with his friend, and may feel that His heart is all ours."
...I remember agonizing over this very topic last night. No coincidences.
...


"properly speaking, in miracles there is no distinction as to the greatness of the fact,"
I want to really grasp the weight of this.
I have to start by clarifying: What is a miracle?
But even besides dictionary terms, consider the Bible. Compare the miracles, then consider that in truth, they are no less great than each other. That is astonishing.
...


"The miracle shows Him as Lord of Death and Giver of Life."
...

"The miracle teaches another lesson, namely, the continuous persistency of the bond between Christ and His friend, unbroken and untouched by the superficial accident of life or death. Wheresoever Lazarus was he heard the voice, and wheresoever Lazarus was he knew the voice, and wheresoever Lazarus was he obeyed the voice. And so we are taught that the relationship between Christ our life, and all them that love and trust Him, is one on which the tooth of death that gnaws all other bonds in twain hath no power at all. Christ is the Life, and, therefore, Christ is the Resurrection, and the thing that we call death is but a film which spreads on the surface, but has no power to penetrate into the depths of the relationship between us and Him."
...Make sure your relationship HAS depth, then.
I'm struck by that insight about Lazarus.


" ‘The hour is coming when all that are in the graves shall hear His voice and shall come forth.’ My brother! there be two resurrections in that one promise: the resurrection of Christ’s friends and the resurrection of Christ’s foes. And though to both His voice will be the awakening, some shall rise to joy and immortality and ‘some to shame and everlasting contempt.’ You will hear the voice; settle it for yourselves whether when He calls and thou answerest thou wilt say, ‘Lo! here am I,’ joyful to look upon Him; or whether thou wilt rise reluctant, and ‘call upon the rocks and the hills to cover thee, and to hide thee from the face of Him that sitteth upon the Throne.’"
PART OF ME IS STILL THAT SECOND ONE. I AM SO ASHAMED OF MY SINS AND MY PAST, AS WELL AS MY CURRENT COLDNESS & STUPID PRIDE, THAT I AM AFRAID TO FACE GOD UNDER THE WEIGHT OF MY EVIL... FORGETTING THAT CHRIST DIED ON THE CROSS TO WASH IT ALL AWAY IN HIS BLOOD AND REDEEM ME FROM THE CRUSHING DEBT OF GUILT.
My biggest fatal flaw is my lack of truly trusting apprehension & hope in the Atonement. WHY?????
THIS IS WHY I NEED TO READ & REFLECT ON IT SO MUCH MORE. I never properly understood it to begin with. That MUST change OR I WILL LITERALLY DIE!!!!!!!!!!
...am I actually His foe in some sense, if that unbearable shame lingers so badly? I WANT to look upon Him, to run to Him with open arms and embrace Him forever with all the saints, worshipping Him in the Trinity for all eternity, but... oh Lord I'm such a scumbag, even now. I'm not worthy to look at you and I could weep forever if my heart wasn't so numb from the fear.
...


"even as Christ was the life of this Lazarus, so, in a deeper and more real sense, and not in any shadowy, metaphorical, mystical sense, is Jesus Christ the life of every spirit that truly lives at all. We are ‘dead in trespasses and sins.’ For separation from God is death in all regions, death for the body in its kind, death for the mind, for the soul, for the spirit in their kinds; and only they who receive Christ into their hearts do live. Every Christian man is a miracle. There has been a true coming into the human of the divine, a true supernatural work, the infusion into a dead soul of the God-life which is the Christ-life. And you and I may have that life. What is the condition? ‘They that hear shall live.’ Do you hear? Do you welcome? Do you take that Christ into your hearts? Is He your Life, my brother? It is possible to resist that voice, to stuff your ears so full of clay, and worldliness, and sin, and self-reliance as that it shall not echo in your hearts. ‘The hour is coming, and now is, when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of Man, and they that hear shall live,’ and obtain to-day ‘a better resurrection’ than the resurrection of the body. If you do not hear that voice, then you will ‘remain in the congregation of the dead.’"
...the terror always haunts me.
DO I hear that Voice?
In any case, it is good to have this holy fear. It prevents complacency. I must constantly ask myself these questions-- BUT WITHOUT DEFAULTING TO THE NEGATIVE OUT OF FEAR!!!!!! The goal is to be able to say, "by the grace of God, I WILL!"
...Is that pride? Is that presumptuous? Is it sinful to EVER claim or assume that I'm actually doing what God wants? I feel so hopeless. I genuinely believe that, if I had the gall to claim "yes, I DO hear His Voice!" That God Himself would STOP SPEAKING TO ME as PUNISHMENT for daring to exalt myself so much. "Oh, you think you're so holy & good? Think again. I'll teach you just how sinful you really are, how INCAPABLE you are of doing good at ALL. I'll humiliate you, to teach you your place, and it will be for MY GLORY."
...That's apparently how I think God thinks of me. Ironically I KNOW that's not His voice, in those indignant sentences. But I still fear that exact response, every single time.
...What IS His true response, though, if NOT that?
I'll have to get into a prayerful enough state of heart to actually pick up the Godphone, as it were... but really that's not as accurate as saying the "Spirit Radio." Right now I'm picking up low frequencies, I can feel it. But if my frequency moves up higher... I'll pick up His sweet and beautiful Voice from the very air.
...I think that’s a good sign, and a small answer, in and of itself. Thank You God.

I know I'm bad. But I CAN be so much better, and I WANT to be. Lord please, change me into a good person, day by day.


"Like all weak men, they feel that ‘something must be done’ and are perfectly unable to say what."
I can sadly attest to this flaw. Deep down you KNOW what must be done, but you are cowardly, proud, unwilling to admit it-- because then you'd HAVE to make the change, and you are not ready, because you are not willing to suffer the struggle.
...This is why Laurie is vital to our System.
This is WHY WE NEED TO START ACTUALLY JOURNALING AGAIN.
Together, we can get the guts to admit what must be done, and to start the work.
...Do we actively recognize and admit the central role of GRACE in the process though?


Furthermore =
"Their fear is not patriotism nor religion. It is pure self-interest... And so, at this supreme moment, big with the fate of themselves and of their nation, their whole anxiety is about personal interests. They hesitate, and are at a loss what to do."
Selfishness ironically breeds great fear, because it is unwilling to suffer or sacrifice. THAT is a HUGE part of why true Christians are truly invincible-- our Savior has made the Cross our sign of victory. We have been crucified WITH Him, and are so liberated from selfishness, freed from the world to live for God, Who is Love Itself. Our duty is both sure & joyous. We never have to fear or hesitate, for we have the Way, and we are never lost. With Christ as our focus, our model, our example, and our very strength, we have no reason to fear.
...We got off topic, in a sense, but I think that tangent is still very needed. Thank you.
To summarize: when serving God and embodying Christ is your only interest, that charity will graciously free you from worldly fear, and in the Spirit, you will have no hesitation as to what to do.
Roughly revised:
"The one point of view for us to take in this world is that of God's interests. Let us have that clearly understood; when we once ask what is "of the mind of Christ," there will be no doubt about the answer. This Man must be our Life. Always keep in mind His miracles, and His teaching, and the beauty of His character. His life is a perpetual danger to the devil's prerogatives, and His Cross is a perpetual sign of salvation for all men. No matter what comes-- I stand with Christ!’"


------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

0928

BIBLE STUDY =

"Caiaphas can take one point of view only, in regard to the mightiest spiritual revelation that the world ever saw; and that is, its bearing upon his own miserable personal interests, and the interests of the order to which he belongs. And so, whatever may be the wisdom, or miracles, or goodness of Jesus, because He threatens the prerogatives of the priesthood, He must die and be got out of the way.
This is only an extreme case of a temper and a tendency which is perennial. Popes and inquisitors and priests of all Churches have done the same, in their degree, in all ages. They have always been tempted to look upon religion and religious truth and religious organisations as existing somehow for their personal advantage. And so ‘the Church is in danger!’ generally means ‘my position is threatened,’ and [those who threaten the status quo] are got rid of, because their teaching is inconvenient for the prerogatives of a priesthood, and new truth is fought against, because officials do not see how it harmonises with their pre-eminence.
It is not popes and priests and inquisitors only that are examples of the tendency. The warning is needed by every man who stands in such a position as mine, whose business it is professionally to handle sacred things, and to administer Christian institutions and Christian ritual. All such men are tempted to look upon the truth as their stock-in-trade, and to fight against innovations, and to array themselves instinctively against progress, and frown down new aspects and new teachers of truth, simply because they threaten, or appear to threaten, the position and prerogatives of the teachers that be. Caiaphas’s sin is possible, and Caiaphas’s temptation is actual, for every man whose profession it is to handle the oracles of God."

A KEY DISTINCTION MUST BE MADE HERE.
If some "Innovation" ONLY threatens YOUR position, but HONORS GOD AS HE HAS ORDAINED & REVEALED HIMSELF, then that Innovation should be charitably welcomed at any loss to yourself.
BUT!!! If that alleged "progress"-- despite all self-insistence to the contrary-- is OPPOSED TO THE REVEALED TRUTH OF GOD, then no matter how "enlightened" it may seem, it is to be REJECTED AND DISOWNED, and further warned and taught against.
IF YOUR HEART IS NOT PURE & THEREFORE SET ON GOD, THEN THE INSISIOUS CORRUPTION OF PRIDE WILL READILY CONFUSE THESE TWO SITUATIONS. If you are not actively ready & willing to sacrifice your worldly power, position, status, and security FOR THE SAKE OF CHRIST, then you will be FOOLED by the devil THROUGH YOUR SELFISH HESITANCY.
Discernment, wisdom, prayer, and fortitude are ESSENTIAL here.
...
Second point.
I am ashamedly guilty of frequent kneejerk rejection of any perceived threat to my own beliefs for the sake of pride, without properly giving just hearing to the "opposition."
...



"Self-regard may bring a man down to any kind and degree of wrongdoing. Caiaphas was brought down by it, being the supreme judge of his nation, to be an assassin and an accomplice of murderers. And it is only a question of accident and of circumstances how far that man will descend who once yields himself up to the guidance of such a disposition and tendency... we have all of us, if we are wise, to fight against the undeveloped sin which lies in all selfishness. Remember that if you begin with laying down as the canon of your conduct, ‘It is expedient for me'... it is only a question of time how far and how fast, how deep and irrevocable, will be your descent."
...this hits hard & painfully for both Mimic and I.
I kept the reference to "assassin & accomplice" in there pointedly for us both as well.
In "my" past-- whoever "I" was; we share the guilt as a System-- I may not have literally pulled a knife on anyone, but my self-regard STILL LED TO THE DEATH OF OTHERS, in both literal & figurative ways, both physically & spiritually.
...
...
Oh thank God, thank GOD that we have both been dragged up from that pit of hell, solely by the merciful grace of God. We both deserved to be dead for what we did.
This second chance, this new life, is literally a miracle. May we never ever take it for granted.

Some etymology analysis, for the record. (Clean up & comment)
Expedient in this vicious context then means, "it is to my advantage; it serves my purposes; it is useful to me; it is beneficial to me"... "it fits into my plans; it prepares the way for my goals"... "it advances my desired result."
ALSO, "Expedient... indicates artificial means of escape from difficulty or embarrassment."
It's ALL PRIDE.

EXIGENCY=
ROUGHLY, "that which is urgently needed," "that which I demand, require, or enforce,"
literally "to drive or force out," also "to finish, measure," from ex "out" + agere "to set in motion, drive, drive forward; to do, perform" 
EXPEDITE=
""to remove impediments to the movement or progress of, accelerate the motion or progress of, hasten, quicken," 1610s, from Latin expeditus... "extricate, disengage, liberate; procure, make ready, put in order, make fit, prepare; explain, make clear," literally "free the feet from fetters," hence to liberate from difficulties, from ex "out" + *pedis "fetter, chain for the feet"
There is SUCH AWFUL IRONY in there.
...


The NAIL IN THE COFFIN=
"And lastly, this same way of looking at things which takes ‘It is expedient’ as the determining consideration, has in it an awful power of so twisting and searing a man’s conscience as that he comes to look at evil and never to know that there is anything wrong in it. This cynical high priest in our text had no conception that he was doing anything but obeying the plainest dictates of the most natural self-preservation when he gave his opinion that they had better kill Christ than have any danger to their priesthood. The crime of the actual crucifixion was diminished because the doers were so unconscious that it was a crime; but the crime of the process by which they had come to be unconscious-- Oh how that was increased and deepened! So, if we fix our eyes sharply and exclusively on what makes for our own advantage, and take that as the point of view from which we determine our conduct, we may, and we shall, bring ourselves into such a condition as that our consciences will cease to be sensitive to right and wrong; and we shall do all manner of bad things, and never know it. We shall ‘wipe our mouths and say: “I have done no harm.”‘ So, I beseech you, remember this, that to live for self is hell, and that the only antagonist of such selfishness-- which leads to blindness, crime, and a seared conscience-- is to yield ourselves to the love of God in Jesus Christ and to say: ‘I live, yet not I, but Christ liveth in me.’"
THAT DESCRIPTION OF SELFISH HELL IS AN EXACT DESCRIPTION OF OUR HELLISH "LIFE" DURING THE SEX ADDICTION AND EATING DISORDER.
...
That bit about "self-preservation" being a door to death hits hard too. The Passion devotionals are focusing on that right now, with Peter's denial.
We, too, are far too cravenly prone to "save our skin" when danger looms. We're a skulking shirk, a gutless cur, a yellowbellied rat. You get the picture. We're a fraidy-cat with no spine, right Mimic?
He says "touché," but he knows I'm only jabbing him because we're both guilty as charged. He gets it. That quietly contrite horror at our own backstory is something ONLY he gets. So we share the pain of conviction, when God plunges another knife through our faltering armor.
...
You know, I never actually understood that Scripture verse? I feel like its been tossed at me with that footnote underlined twice. Before we start John 12, we really should pause and study Galatians 2:20. I think it's needed, to deeply integrate the deepest truth Lazarus has brought us.


"Consider the twofold aspect of Christ’s death. From the human point of view it was a savage murder by forms of law for political ends: Caiaphas and the priests slaying Him to avoid a popular tumult that might threaten their prerogatives, Pilate consenting to His death to avoid the unpopularity that might follow a refusal. From the divine point of view it is God’s great sacrifice for the sin of the world. It is the most signal instance of that solemn law of Providence which runs all through the history of the world, whereby bad men’s bad deeds, strained through the fine network, as it were, of the divine providence, lose their poison and become nutritious and fertilising... the greatest crime ever done in the world is the greatest blessing ever given to the world."
And how so? THROUGH CHRIST ALONE.
THIS IS OUR BIGGEST HOPE IN LIFE, for BOTH MERCY & JUSTICE... AND THANKS BE TO GOD, OUR LIFE ALREADY CONTAINS MANY PROOFS OF IT.
...It is not only the promise of healing from trauma, for ALL parties... it is also the promise that despite all the evil we have done to others, IT CANNOT STOP GOD. God can and WILL STILL GLORIFY HIMSELF BY IT, even if we have to pay in blood. So be it. All I want is for my sins to be not only EXPUNGED but also for their historical impact to be TRANSMUTED, if the past cannot be changed or erased. THE CROSS IS MY ONLY HOPE.

"Man’s sin works out the loftiest divine purpose, even as the sea in its wild, impotent rage, seeking to overwhelm the land, only throws upon the beach a barrier that confines its waves and curbs their fury."
...I paste this separately for a twofold reason.
...
Related=
"The catastrophe that Caiaphas and his party had, by their short-sighted policy, tried to prevent, had been brought about by the very deed itself... Christ’s death was the destruction and not the salvation of the nation."
In this sense, there is a DISTINCTION between the murder and the sacrifice.
...


THAT'S IT FOR JOHN 11!!
Man how long did that take? Looking back, journals say we started on the 7th, so that's EXACTLY THREE WEEKS, and with a minimum of 3 hours a day... that's AT LEAST 63 HOURS of studying John 11, haha. NICE. It's been worth every minute.
Honestly, this study CHANGED US on a very deep level. Gotta keep "putting into action" what we learned, though, for that change to both stick inside and manifest outside!


------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

Catholic Answers browsing. LOTS of stuff key to my faith that I DON'T PROPERLY KNOW OR UNDERSTAND AT ALL.
"Charity & merit" stand out; moral terror freaking out; READ THIS:
https://www.catholic.com/magazine/online-edition/the-scruples-of-luther-and-therese
"Luther obsessed over God’s justice in the monastery, feeling as if none of his good works was ever sufficient to please God. Thérèse, on the other hand, knew that God was merciful and pleased with her mere desire to love him."
But DUDE I AM SUFFERING FROM EXACTLY THIS!!!!!!
"Luther never felt at peace with God. He thought his every action was sinful and that he could not obtain God’s favor. He would go to confession every day, sometimes for thirty minutes, sometimes for an hour, and sometimes even for a few hours! He said, “As a monk I thought salvation impossible when I felt the concupiscence of the flesh, that is, an evil movement, whether of lust or of anger or of envy against a brother, etc.” Luther believed that simply having a temptation was sinful. This anxiety is what Catholic moral theologians call scrupulosity and what psychologists call obsessive-compulsive disorder."

I'm going to end up pasting this entire thing because I kid you not this is MY LITERAL DAILY STRUGGLE ALMOST WORD FOR WORD.

"Thérèse had a strong obsession with sin in her younger years, fearing that her every action was offensive to God. His justice terrified her and was always on her mind. But she prayerfully discerned with the help of her sisters and her spiritual director that she didn’t need to earn God’s love. Rather, God loved her already.
From this realization, Thérèse developed her spirituality—a strategy to love God in little ways. While Luther as a monk had been imposing severe penances on himself, including long fasts and sleeping without a blanket, Thérèse recognized that she was too little for these things and chose to make small sacrifices with great love.
Thérèse cast off her terror of God’s justice. She said, “What sweet joy it is to think that God is just—that is, he takes into account our weakness, he knows perfectly the fragility of our nature. What should I be afraid of?” If only St. Thérèse could have emphasized her comments to Luther! Although she knew that God took sin seriously, she did not let that blind her from his mercy. For when she offended God, she imagined herself as a little child who, with tears running down her cheeks, ran to the Father’s open arms in the confessional. Luther, on the other hand, went to confession frozen, terrified, and ultimately dissatisfied with God’s forgiveness.
This is not to say that Thérèse thought God excused all sin on account of people’s weaknesses. When a man was to receive the death penalty for a triple-murder, she remarked, “Everything led to the belief that he would die impenitent. I wanted at all costs to keep him from falling into hell.” Thérèse prayed for this man’s conversion, for she knew that God is just. If a man does not lovingly repent of his sins, then he will feel the full weight of God’s justice.
Luther obsessed over God’s justice in the monastery, feeling as if none of his good works was ever sufficient to please God. Thérèse, on the other hand, knew that God was merciful and pleased with her mere desire to love him. She desired to love God, though imperfectly, through her prayers, confessions, and fasts. For Thérèse imagined herself as a child throwing little flowers to her Father. Her good works—her Little Way—made God smile all the more tenderly at her, his little daughter.
The young nun of Lisieux felt that these little actions done with great love maintained her intimate relationship with God. She said, “How shall I show my love since love is proved by deeds? Well—the little child will strew flowers. . . . She will embalm the divine throne with their fragrance.” Her works stemmed not from a heart of fear, but from a heart overflowing with love. She represents the true Catholic teaching on salvation, which Luther never understood.
Protestant theologian R.C. Sproul recounted the following from his study of Luther: “He had such a fear of the wrath of God that, early on in his ministry, somebody put this question to him: ‘Brother Martin, do you love God?’ You know what he said? ‘Love God? You ask me if I love God? Sometimes I hate God. I see Christ as a consuming judge who is simply looking at me to evaluate me and to visit affliction upon me.’”
What a stark difference there is between these two figures! Luther was dominated by fear, and he left the Faith. Thérèse wanted only to please her loving Father—and her gentle love and understanding of God ensured her a place of honor in heaven, the Church, and history."

Seriously buddy THIS IS THE NUMBER ONE OBSTACLE STANDING BETWEEN YOU AND GOD so you NEED to sit down and TYPE EXTENSIVELY ABOUT THIS ASAP.

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------


"Our future sins aren’t forgiven. If we sin, we have to be forgiven. There’s so many biblical texts we could look at, Matthew 6:14, “If you don’t forgive your brother... neither will God forgive you.” We could go down the list of examples like this. I don’t care how born again you are or baptized, whatever. You don’t forgive your brother, you’re going to hell... If you want mercy, give mercy. If you don’t, you ain’t getting it."
That sounds so much like Laurie.
...Reading this, and thinking about forgiveness and how I can truly forgive those who caused me pain or fear: give them the absolute benefit of the doubt. Be merciful. "They know not what they do."
And... seeing them all with that willingness to let them off the hook, to assume the best motives and to defend their cause before the accuser... I found, shockingly, that I DO LOVE THEM ALL. My heart so readily embraces that loving perspective, with untold relief and tearful joy. "Finally, the wounds are being healed," it cries. I can feel it. It won't call it "damage"; thats too impersonal and coarse. No, it is a would-- a place where redemption can happen. Christ is still our universal example.
Heaven is all sweetness, all restored to harmony, all forgiven and all repented of. I want to meet ALL of them again there, as dearest friends.
I pray for all of them, constantly. They're "my girls" and "my boys." God knows I have lists of names. I don't know how many of them believe in God, let alone in Christ, but until my last breath and theirs I will pray for them to receive that grace, and so be redeemed. I love them all too much not to care, but Lord forgive me too, I don't care enough, not yet. I could be praying so much more, so much more personally and wholeheartedly. They shouldn't be just names on a prayer list. I need to bless them individually, too. Christ does. He loves us, and saves us, one on one. That's genuine compassion. God, please give me that grace, for the sake of Your Name.


------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

"remember the context of this sermon. Crowds of people have come to follow Jesus from far off. They have been with him for a long time, and many have run out of food. This implies that these crowds long to hear the teaching of Jesus more than to eat or drink! So Jesus addresses them directly: the people right in front of him who have forsaken bodily food to live by every word that proceeds from the mouth of God. He says, “Blessed are you,” not “Blessed are those.” Their physical hunger and thirst are signs of an even deeper spiritual hunger and thirst for righteousness."
SPIRIT VS LETTER OF THE LAW!!!
Starving ourself WON'T "MAKE US HOLY." That's backwards, and furthermore, holiness does NOT "starve" people because that is DESTRUCTIVE. Holiness fasts. It does not abuse, EVEN in mortifying the flesh. There are ESSENTIAL DISTINCTIONS.


"the fact that they were poor and without food did not exclude them from blessedness. On the contrary, because their hunger and thirst were voluntarily chosen in order to follow him, it was a sign of God’s favor. Moreover, those who are hungry and thirsty are more able to be compassionate with others who are hungry and thirsty. Mother Teresa used to say that in order to understand the poor, we must experience poverty, and in order to understand the hungry, we must experience hunger. So, in this way even those who suffer actual physical hunger and thirst are blessed. And in this way also the Lord commends fasting and abstinence."
IT'S NEVER ONLY ABOUT YOU. IT'S ALWAYS ABOUT HUMANITY AS A WHOLE, OF WHICH YOU ARE A PART-- a tiny part, but STILL a part!!
More emphasis on the true purpose of fasting too. It's FOR LOVE OF OTHERS, not some personal proud challenge or miserable punishment.

"God will satisfy our natural desires even for things of this world insofar as these things are necessary or useful for attaining the righteousness we desire."
God is not cruel or sadistic. He knows your body needs to eat to survive, even if you still grumble over that fact-- a vice, which, incidentally, is PREVENTING YOU FROM FEELING COMPASSION FOR THE HUNGRY!!!!
...

"Experience teaches us that material goods inevitably disappoint us. We may eat and drink as much as we like, but... in a short time we feel hungry all over again, and after all that we become obese from overeating. And this kind of thing happens not only with food, but with any good that satisfies only our emotions. If we try to find emotional satisfaction in a human relationship, seeking to be and feel loved, we are inevitably disappointed."
...That's our two ancient vices summed up together.
There's something terribly dreadful and oddly liberating to see that deadly connection stated so simply and darkly, in the very context of implying that there is another way, you don't have to die like this.

"Sometimes God intervenes in our lives to starkly manifest to us the insufficiency of created and material goods. A young woman is infatuated with a man who suddenly dies in a tragic accident. A young man has dreams of making great wealth on a business deal, then he is cheated out of everything he owns. A married couple are obsessed with living a life of luxury, when suddenly their child gets cancer. Experiences like these have a way of recalibrating our lives."
WE CAN EXPLICITLY ATTEST TO THIS.
Honestly it caused us SO MUCH PAIN in the past, because it WAS a profound loss. But... God still knew what He was doing. We WERE too attached to material goods.
He still does this regularly. It's scary, but... we do pray for it, in shaky trust, now. We do know it's for our highest good. Still we cannot deny the pain of loss. God sees our willingness, however feeble, and works with us now, preparing us to let go. We didn't want to before, so He couldn't get us ready for impact, or even warn us of what we were clinging too strongly to. Now, we're learning, to listen & surrender more. The difficulty eases as loving faith increases. 
...


"If we are willing to trust someone virtuous as a guide for our spiritual life, to seek after certain spiritual goods more and to follow the path he sets out for us, we will find those goods, and begin to experience for ourselves the joys they bring. Gradually, in this way, we begin to perceive the true order of goods, and [worldly things] will attract us less and less while things like prayer and justice will attract us more and more."
I'm having trouble grasping the full meaning of that first part? I think it's just because I'm not sure what "trusting someone as a guide" would mean in practice, especially if that person-- like a saint-- is long since deceased.
...


"we need to grow in empathy so that we see others as we see ourselves. Empathy means more than going through what another is going through; it also means identifying with the other. Empathy is the ability to live within another person. And this ability, although it has a natural dimension, is only fully realized in the supernatural order. Empathy first requires that we live in Christ, and then through Christ to live within the Christ who is in our neighbor."
I HAVE NEVER, EVER HEARD THAT PHRASED SO CLEARLY AND POWERFULLY BEFORE. I ACTUALLY UNDERSTAND WHAT IT MEANS.

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

0929


0930

EDE devotional = girl named Zoe, Church walking. HEROIC INSPIRATION.

JONAH 4!!!!!!!!!
SHOCKINGLY DIRECT DESCRIPTION OF GOD'S LOVING NATURE & AMAZING MERCY.
Please, read it over and over. Let it sink in deep.

BY THE WAY PLEASE TYPE ABOUT THIS GAME-CHANGER:
https://biblehub.com/greek/5368.htm

AND THIS GREEK????
https://biblehub.com/text/john/12-25.htm
Rough = "He who delights in/ takes pleasure in/ longs for his own soul is destroying it/ killing it/ ruining it"????
ἀπόλλυμι is a TERRIBLE WORD = 622 /apóllymi ("violently/completely perish; destroy utterly") implies permanent (absolute) destruction, i.e. to cancel out (remove); "to die, with the implication of ruin and destruction".
THAT'S A LOT MORE THAN JUST "LOSING" IT DUDE!!!

"But he who detests/ renounces his soul IN THE WORLD(!!!)"
3404 miséō – properly, to detest (on a comparative basis); hence, denounce; to love someone or something less than someone (something) else, i.e. to renounce one choice in favor of another."
IT'S NOT COLD HATRED!!! IT'S LOVING SACRIFICE!!!!!
God doesn't want suicide, He wants THE CROSS!!!!!

The last bit is worded in a fascinating way.
ESPECIALLY "keep" = it's actually φυλάσσω, which means more like a MILITARY GUARD, or to VIGILANT SHEPHERDS.
Furthermore the action is CONTINUING??? It's NOT a one-and-done thing!!
"5442 phylássō (akin to 5441 /phýlaks, "a military guard") – properly, preserve by "having an eye on" (J. Thayer), referring to the uninterrupted vigilance shepherds show in keeping their flocks (see Lk 2:8, used with 5438 /phylakḗ, "a military guard," i.e. exercising unbroken vigilance as a military guard).
5442 /phylássō ("keep watch over, keep secure") emphasizes the needed vigilance to keep what is entrusted. Thus 5442 (phylássō) is often used in the NT in the Greek middle voice meaning, "Personally be on guard against," stressing the constant, personal interest involved with the guarding."
THAT SERIOUSLY ENHANCES & CLARIFIES THE MEANING OF CHRIST’S WORDS, AND OUR DUTY FROM THEM!!!!

------------------------------------------------------------

JOHN 12 AT LAST


"The world is filled with the fame of a good character: for a good character is as a pleasant odor... this ointment was to some a sweet savor unto life, and to others a sweet savor unto death... Have you been loving one whose conduct evidenced his goodness? Then in this good savor you have lived. Have you been envying such a one? Then in this same savor you have died... have you, in thus choosing to die, converted this savor [of preaching Christ] into an evil one? Turn from your envious feelings, and the good savor will cease to slay you."
ENVY OF HOLINESS IS STILL ENVY!!!!
Its still a sin of PRIDE, the king of all vices!
...
...oh my gosh this is the SAME MOTIVE behind people complaining about the Churchs expenses for its holy purposes!! Like "why do you need stained glass, or golden patens, or even such ornate architecture? Give that money to the poor instead!" BUT MONEY ISN'T THE FOCUS, AND GOD ISN'T YOUR FOCUS. And ultimately, the hard truth is that no matter HOW much cash you donate, THE POOR NEED GOD EVEN MORE THAN MONEY. If you sacrifice the expenses for God, you are ACTUALLY ROBBING THE POOR in that deeper sense. But the Church will ALWAYS care for the poor in ALL respects. A narrow sight blinds us to charity.
...


"Here you have Judas among the saints — that Judas, mark you! Who was a thief, yea — do not overlook it — not a thief of any ordinary type, but a thief and a sacrilegist: a robber of money bags, but of such as were the Lord's; of money bags, but of such as were sacred... how much more severe ought to be the sentence on the sacrilegious thief, who has dared to steal, not from places of any ordinary kind, but to steal from the Church? He who thieves from the Church, stands side by side with the castaway Judas... he who had formed the habit of abstracting money from the bag, did not hesitate for money received to sell the Lord Himself."
...Are we guilty of this?
Oh gosh we ARE. The INCENSE. Did we confess that???
And the withholding tithes, OR taking it BACK.
...

"in respect of His divine presence we always have Christ; in respect of His presence in the flesh it was rightly said to the disciples, Me ye will not have always. In this respect the Church enjoyed His presence only for a few days: now it possesses Him by faith, without seeing Him with the eyes."
WE NOW HAVE CHRIST PRESENT IN THE EUCHARIST AND IN THE POOR, and the two are SPECIALLY BOUND, because it is in the Host that CHRIST BECOMES POOR, even moreso than during His pre-Resurrection Incarnation!
...


"What a cross of mental suffering must the Jewish rulers have endured when they heard so great a multitude proclaiming Christ as their King!"
CROSSES ARE ALWAYS INSTRUMENTS OF DEATH = THIS WAS DEMANDING THE DEATH OF THEIR PRIDE!!! But they refused to carry it!!!!


⭐⭐⭐"Surely a profound and strange declaration as to the measure of a man's love for his own life that leads to its destruction, and of his hatred to it that secures its preservation! If in a sinful way you love it, then do you really hate it; if in a way accordant with what is good you have hated it, then have you really loved it. Happy they who have so hated their life while keeping it, that their love shall not cause them to lose it. But beware of harboring the notion that you may court self-destruction by any such understanding of your duty to hate your life in this world. For on such grounds it is that certain wrong-minded and perverted people, who, with regard to themselves, are murderers of a specially cruel and impious character, commit themselves to the flames, suffocate themselves in water, dash themselves against a precipice, and perish. This was no teaching of Christ's, who, on the other hand, met the devil's suggestion of a precipice with the answer, Get behind me, Satan; for it is written, You shall not tempt the Lord your God. Matthew 4:7 To Peter also He said, signifying by what death he should glorify God, When you were young, you girded yourself, and walked whither you would, but when you shall be old, another shall gird you, and carry you whither you would not; — where He made it sufficiently plain that it is not by himself, but by another, that one must be slain who follows in the footsteps of Christ. And so, when one's case has reached the crisis that this condition is placed before him, either that he must act contrary to the divine commandment or quit this life, and that a man is compelled to choose one or other of the two by the persecutor who is threatening him with death, in such circumstances let him prefer dying in the love of God to living under His anger, in such circumstances let him hate his life in this world that he may keep it unto life eternal; [for] if you would possess Life in Christ, be not afraid of death for Christ... Do not love life for fear of losing life; love it not here, lest you lose it in eternity."
THIS HONESTLY CHANGES EVERYTHING.
I wish I had been taught this FIFTEEN YEARS AGO.
Dead serious, this should be default literature in Catholic mental health education. This should be on pamphlets for heavens literal sake.
ALSO, NOTICE THAT JOHN 21:18 SAYS, "WHERE YOU DO NOT WANT TO GO." So no, you CAN'T "tempt someone else into killing you" like we used to. And no, MARTYRDOM DOESN'T DO THAT.
The key to all of it, in truth, is to FOLLOW CHRIST'S EXAMPLE IN BOTH LIFE AND DEATH.
...


"But then, says some one, since the devil is thus cast out of the hearts of believers, does he now tempt none of the faithful? Nay, verily, he does not cease to tempt. But it is one thing to reign within, another to assail from without; for in like manner the best fortified city is sometimes attacked by an enemy without being taken. And if some of his arrows are discharged, and reach us, the apostle reminds us how to render them harmless, when he speaks of the breastplate and the shield of faith. 1 Thessalonians 5:8 And if he sometimes wounds us, we have the remedy at hand... those who are wounded have... an Advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ, the righteous; and He is the propitiation for our sins. 1 John 2:1-2 And what do we pray for when we say, Forgive us our debts, but for the healing of our wounds? And what else do we ask, when we say, Lead us not into temptation, Matthew 6:12-13 but that he who thus lies in wait for us, or assails us from without, may fail on every side to effect an entrance, and be unable to overcome us either by fraud or force? Nevertheless, whatever engines of war he may erect against us, so long as he has no more a place in the heart that faith inhabits, he is cast out. But except the Lord keep the city, the watchman wakes but in vain. Presume not, therefore, about yourselves, if you would not have the devil, who has once been cast out, to be recalled within... The Lord, therefore, foretold what He knew, that after His own passion and glorification, many nations throughout the whole world, in whose hearts the devil was an inmate, would become believers, and the devil, when thus renounced by faith, is cast out."
Spiritual warfare has always been a cornerstone of our System so all this needs to be fully grasped & applied. We don't EVER want to go back to the satanic civil war from hell we literally lived in until LAST YEAR.
...

"God thus blinds and hardens, simply by letting alone and withdrawing His aid...when He gives His aid, He acts mercifully; and, when He withholds it, He acts righteously: for in all He does, He acts not rashly, but in accordance with judgment..."

God gave us free will. He does not force His grace. Our response to Him IS our judgment, and carries inevitable consequences-- which, as they occur only in relation to Him, can be said to be "caused by Him," even if not so direct a manner.
CASE IN POINT=
"those who have such lofty ideas of themselves as to suppose that so much must be attributed to the powers of their own will, that they deny their need of the divine assistance in order to a righteous life, cannot believe in Christ... Hence they are blinded and hardened; for, denying the need of divine assistance, they are not assisted... they had been blinded and hardened, because forsaken of Him who resists the proud, but gives grace unto the humble."


Oh THIS IS SUPER RELEVANT to my hyperstudying tendencies, both as a chastisement and a consolation =
"...let us not take upon ourselves to pass judgment on the judgment of so mighty a judge, but tremblingly exclaim with the apostle, O the depth of the riches both of the wisdom and knowledge of God! How unsearchable are His judgments, and His ways past finding out!... Let not then, brethren, the expectations of your Charity drive me to attempt the task of penetrating into such a deep, of sounding such an abyss, of searching into what is unsearchable. I own my own little measure of ability, and I think I have some perception of yours also, as equally small. This is too high for my stature, and too strong for my strength; and for yours also, I think. Let us, therefore, listen together to the admonition and to the words of Scripture: Seek not out the things that are too high for you, neither search the things that are above your strength. Not that such things are forbidden us, since the divine Master says, "There is nothing hid that shall not be revealed"-- but if we walk up to the measure of our present attainments, then, as the apostle tells us, not only what we know not and ought to know, but also if we are minded to know anything else, God will reveal even this unto us. But if we have reached the pathway of faith, let us keep to it with all constancy: let it be our guide to the chamber of the King, in whom are hid all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge. For it was in no spirit of grudging that the Lord Jesus Christ Himself acted towards those great and specially chosen disciples of His, when He said, "I have many things to say unto you, but you cannot bear them now." We must be walking, making progress, and growing, that our hearts may become fit to receive the things which we cannot receive at present. And if the last day shall find us sufficiently advanced, we shall then learn what here we were unable to know."
...
BE HUMBLE. CALM DOWN. YOU DON'T "HAVE TO" KNOW EVERYTHING ABOUT THE GOSPEL FOR IT TO "COUNT" FOR FAITH. That's ironically the opposite of it, buddy. Learn to embrace the Divine Mystery that i know you want to love better; it's not "laziness" to admit that there are some things that, despite all your studying, God HAS NOT REVEALED to you and MIGHT NEVER DO SO. Accept HIS discretion. He knows what He wants you to know, and what you need to know FOR SALVATION, and He WILL teach you ALL that includes, yet nothing more. Do not seek what is not meant for you. Be humble. You're not an expert and never will be. You're not even a scholar. And you're certainly not a Doctor of the Church!! Know your place, but be profoundly grateful FOR the place nevertheless, because it is perfect for you as God's gift, as part of His unique plan for you.
Remember Saint Thérèse and the flowers.
Still, DON'T EVER QUIT!!! It's always "both/and"! REREAD THE LAST TWO LINES.
...


"Only let no one dare to defend the freedom of the will in any such way as to attempt depriving us of the prayer that says, Lead us not into temptation; and, on the other hand, let no one deny the freedom of the will, and so venture to find an excuse for sin. But let us give heed to the Lord, both in commanding and in offering His aid; in both telling us our duty, and assisting us to discharge it. For some He has let be lifted up to pride through an overweening trust in their own wills, while others He has let fall into carelessness through a contrary excess of distrust. The former say: Why do we ask God not to let us be overcome by temptation, when it is all in our own power? The latter say: Why should we try to live well, when the power to do so is in the hands of God? O Lord, O Father, who art in heaven, lead us not into any of these temptations; but deliver us from evil! Listen to the Lord, when He says, "I have prayed for you, Peter, that your faith fail not;" that we may never think of our faith as so lying in our free will that it has no need of the divine assistance. Let us listen also to the evangelist, when he says, "He has given them power to become the sons of God;" that we may not imagine it as altogether beyond our own power that we believe: but in both let us acknowledge His beneficent acting. For, on the one side, we have to give Him thanks that the power IS bestowed; and on the other, to pray that our own little strength may not utterly fail. It is this very faith that works by love, according to the measure thereof that the Lord has given to every man; that he that glories may glory, not in himself, but in the Lord."
Dude I didn't even realize THAT is what we struggle with too until I saw it so described.
How many times in prayer do we say, "Lord, I want to be good, but I CAN'T unless YOU DECIDE I can"??? "I WANT to do this good work, but I'm so evil I CAN'T, God if YOU don't give me the strength I am UNABLE," and then we fear that He WON'T, because we're JUST THAT BAD??? It's all devilish lies. But we struggle. We're so afraid. We NEED faith working by Love.
...


"conversion itself is likewise a gift of His grace, as when it is said to Him, Turn us, O God of Hosts. Or may it be that we are to understand this also as actually taking place through the merciful experience of the divine method of healing, [namely this,] that, being of proud and perverse wills, and wishing to establish their own righteousness, they were left alone for the very purpose of being blinded; and thus blinded in order that they might stumble on the stone of stumbling, and have their faces filled with shame; and so, being thus humbled, might seek the name of the Lord, and no longer a righteousness of their own, that inflated their pride, but the righteousness of God, that justifies the ungodly? For this very way turned out to the good of many of them, who were afterwards filled with remorse for wickedness, and believed on Christ; and on whose behalf He Himself had put up the prayer, Father, forgive them, for they know not what they do... they have a zeal of God, but not according to knowledge..."
HE DID THIS EXACT THING TO US, AND THANKS BE TO GOD


"And that none might think that He was no more than what they saw of Him, He indicated His wish to be believed on, as equal in character and rank with the Father, when He said, "He that believes in me, believes not on me," that is, merely on what he sees of me, "but on Him that sent me", that is, on the Father. But he that believes in the Father, must believe that He is the Father; and he that believes in Him as the Father, must believe that He has a Son; and in this way, he that believes in the Father, must believe in the Son... the whole extent of our faith in Christ should not be limited by His manhood."
This really stood out to me. To believe truly in Christ at ALL is to believe in Him AS PART OF THE TRIUNE GOD: "co-equal and co-eternal... ever born, alike incommutable, in nothing dissimilar and inferior."
I genuinely don't grasp that enough, at all.
...



------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------



092323

Sep. 23rd, 2023 11:19 pm
prismaticbleed: (Default)
 
HAPPY FIRST DAY OF AUTUMN!!!! 🧡🍁🍂🎃

Unbelievable panic all morning.
Completionist prayer triggered
Started saying Seven Swords Chaplet but interrupted by mom phone, then had to do morning responsibilities and make breakfast. Prayer looming over head like a thunderstorm
This is not real prayer. I shouldn't be so afraid that I'm literally shaking. I'm afraid that if I don't say them at the right time, or in the right order, or in the right way, I WILL DIE. GOD WILL KILL ME. It's not just fear of punitive consequences, it's the conviction that the consequences are LITERALLY DEATH.
...

Daily devotionals both reassuring & convicting.
ttywpf= "Do you recognize the authentic voice of Jesus? Or are you distracted and deceived by other voices in the world?" Emphasizing that recognition comes THROUGH PRAYER. Shook me to the bone. What am I doing wrong?
odb= The sower parable & the sower's LAVISH scattering of love & grace: NO JUDGING if the soil is "worthy," or "most likely to grow," or "will the seed be wasted," or "scrutinizing the soil." He "Gives without counting the cost, Makes his offering without worrying about what will happen to his gift once given." He loves "Freely lavishly generously" and calls US to GIVE LOVE the same way, ALSO "not clinging to the hope of results, But trusting in God to bring good fruit where He will." VERY IMPORTANT.
obob= weeding the heart harden of briars & thorns. WE HAD A FONI BY THAT NAME IN CNC????????
Weed out CARES, RICHES, & PLEASURES. 
Notable distinction on the last:  "The Lord wants us to enjoy ourselves sometimes. Yet we must not live for pleasures but for Him, Even if this means we will suffer greatly." "If you do not weed your Briar patch you will never never bear good fruit and never have a harvest."
THE THORNS PREVENT THE SEED FROM MATURING. But the seed IS THERE!!!

VOTD about mercy. Hurts our heart so much.
We... don't understand mercy yet. No enough. Not deeply enough. The examples they listed are a punch to the gut.
"Maybe you owed someone money, but they decided to cancel your debt. Maybe you hurt someone you love, but they gave you another chance. Maybe you made a huge mistake, but you received forgiveness instead of punishment."
NOPE, NOPE, AND NOPE.
We've never known that. We're used to grudges & payback & "you'll get what you deserve!" from others.
We treat ourself the same way.
Which is ironic, because THE SYSTEM ISN'T LIKE THAT!!!!!!
...
...We will never be treated with mercy outside, unless we SHOW mercy outside. 

Especially with prayer, we are fatally UNMERCIFUL. Which is dreadfully ironic.
Our childhood was like this, though. It has very old, very powerful, very knotted roots.
....

Oh man but this is EVERY SINGLE FEAR THAT'S BEEN SUFFOCATING US THIS MORNING =
"Because we are imperfect sinners who have all fallen short of God's glorious standards, we all deserve death. We all deserve punishment. We all deserve to be eternally separated from God."
"To be clear, grace and mercy, while similar, aren't the same. Grace is getting what you don't deserve (an unwarranted gift) while mercy is not getting what you do deserve (judgment and wrath)."


BUT WE KEEP FORGETTING THIS =

“BUT God is so rich in mercy, and he loved us so much, that even though we were dead because of our sins, he gave us life when he raised Christ from the dead. It is only by God’s grace that you have been saved!” (Ephesians 2:4-5 NLT)
Jesus is passionate about justice and righteousness while simultaneously fervent about grace and mercy.
That's why He paid the ultimate price for us—so that we could truly live. That's why He conquered the grave—to mercifully save our souls. That's why He sent His Spirit—so that we could also show mercy.
Jesus HAS shown us mercy! And now we can offer it to others."


...

Kids devotional =
"You ARE a leader, and what you do and say matters for so many people... Who could you protect, help, care for, or encourage this week?  The more you do that, the more you'll be living like the greatest Shepherd of all."

While praying, we've sadly noticed that we STILL get "misogynistic angerfear" at certain portrayals of MARY?????? Which is SO SAD and also SINFUL, so DO NOT ENTERTAIN IT. You know it's a devilish lie so SHUT IT DOWN.
Actually, no. Human anger does not serve the purposes of God. When a nousfoni starts feeling that angerfear, FIND THEM and send them to the Cross to ADMIT IT. You'd be surprised how quickly they start EXPRESSING THEIR FEELINGS; they know they can TRUST CHRIST.
It's very sad & deeply upsetting that we still struggle with this. But thank God anyway for His grace in our continued healing-- remember how only a few years ago we were TERRIFIED OF MARY and wouldn't even say the Rosary! And yes, there's still knee-jerk stubborn resistance to that too, but it's from childhood punishment. It doesn't stop us now. We have too much BEAUTIFUL TRUTH in experience now to OVERRIDE IT.
And THAT is whats helping us heal our "female fear" OF Mary, too-- because there are SOME portrayals of her that, just as instinctively, RECOGNIZE AS "MOTHER." And that is HUGE. It shows that we CAN & DO grasp & perceive the concept, despite our mangled experience. There is an innate "knowing" and it is REALIZED IN MARY and we CAN DO SO. Do not downplay the significance of that.
As for which portrayals "register" for us? BACE, La Salette, Perpetual Help, ALL Orthodox images of her, Our Lady of Sorrows, our prayer card of Pontmain, and sometimes actually Guadalupe?  I'm sure there are more if we will look.
POST EXAMPLES.
We really struggle with "round soft white adult woman" portrayals of her, probably due to abuse.
And yet... what a perfectly divine doorway to learn how TO love such women.
Mary chooses to look like them, too. She loves them just as much as she loves me. And yes, she DOES love me.
Gosh there are LAYERS to this problem, I'm seeing. Thank You God for showing me this. (I swear it's the Seven Swords Chaplet graces kicking in already)
...

Church
GORGEOUS PSALM. Recorded it
Face hymn too-- In Christ Alone. Such beautiful low notes to sing. I realize we "push" the lower hums into our nose?? They resonate better. Singing low takes "our whole self"; we feel absorbed in it, just like playing cello. Thank You God for this blessing.
Shockingly SWEET Eucharist, right after the Saint Ambrose prayer with those same words

Walmart carrot stop
Brief sidewalk stranded moment. Notably our heart DEFAULTED to TRUST IN GOD & PRAYER, not panic, although we WERE scared; the faith did not kill the honest emotion, whereas social mode would have, & panic would have made it lethal through cancerous overgrowth.

Carrot peeling & Saint Bridget
Bishop Barron ABSOLUTELY SPECTACULAR SERMON. All about TRUE MERCY, UNDESERVED GRACE, GOD'S PURE JUSTICE, UNCONDITIONAL LOVE, and THE TRUTH OF HEAVEN-- "the way IS the destination"!
Spotlight on SAINT DISMAS!
Honestly it all meant SO MUCH TO US. We've been deeply upset by the "I busted my ass all my life to be good, I deserve my reward" and "its not fair to absolve THAT guy, let him rot in hell where he belongs" ugly mindsets we've heard thrown around by fellow Christians.
...We do have love, we must admit, by grace. But not enough.
We still are "working for a reward" with all this praying panic. We're not seeing it as a privilege or a joy just yet-- at least, not all the time. With the altar prayers & cards we often would. But with the "daily grind" we're doing with all the Chaplets... why is that more exhausting? Hm. Reflect on this.
In any case WHAT A HOMILY. League relevance too!!
Listen to it again soon. Type about it more.


There is a small child singing the alphabet song right below our window. It's adorable.

The air smells like heaven. Autumn always does. There was evrn some fog yesterday morning too, on the rooftops, as we ran to Mass.
The leaves are starting to turn. I can feel our heart turning ruby-gold with jubilant wonder along with them.

...Xenophon is letting herself grow older.
When she was still hoping her dad was the Core, she stayed young, like she was when he in turn stayed out front. But... that was over 5 years ago, man.
Now, she's staying upstairs more, considering what growing up means for her, even quietly considering a League move what with her Moralimon genetic resonance... it's such a big change, starting slowly for sure, but evidently the first glimpses of something lifealteringly massive.
We all need to grow up, really.
...our fear of maturity is fused with the trauma, though. So it's inevitable that we face it at last, especially as we mature spiritually. Dont be afraid though. God will help us. We never were open to that before, let alone able to receive it... but we still have a long way to go. Even so, He holds our hand and leads us. "And I am certain that God, Who began the good work within you, will continue His work until it is finally finished on the day when Christ Jesus returns." Philippians 1:6. Remember that verse. He won't stop mid-job. In His faithfulness, you have solid hope for finally healing this-- you can even bank on it. He can do what you cannot, and if you let Him, He WILL. Thank God for this new and humbling grace to grow into. 


prismaticbleed: (angel)

(just this day specifically. the realtime spiritual struggle captured here deserves its own entry.)


------------------------------------------------------------------------
------------------------------------------------------------------------

 
God blesses those people who grieve. They will find comfort!
Matthew 5:4 CEV

I'm still bereft of comfort in my grief over sin. Yet, in that very mourning there is a strange consolation-- I am able to grieve. I can recognize the wrongness. I feel the break between me and God and it breaks my heart. Perhaps God is blessing me in this prolonged agony; perhaps to cut it short by comfort would defeat its ultimate purpose. Perhaps the only comfort I actually need is the one I paradoxically already have, even while sobbing-- God has graced me with contrition, and in that enduring ache, He is ever liberating me from the prison of those sins. If that is so... then Lord, let me grieve.

-------------------------------------------------

DAILY DEVOTIONALS (Bible plans really) =

What’s my response to Jesus’ obedience to God the Father? What’s my response to his anguish in the garden? Do I fall on my knees in worship before a God who knew the torturous journey that lay ahead and yet determined to follow through? Do I allow it to become a personal revelation for my life?

"Jesus was a human being. Fully God, yes, but also fully us. God coming into the world in human form was an affirmation that creation – physical, tangible, messy creation – is good. Very good. And that includes you. Jesus was not just a revelation of God; He was a revelation of humanity at its most human. To grow into the likeness of Christ, therefore, is to uncover who we truly are made to be.
Life in all its fullness isn’t about becoming less like you; it’s about becoming more like the you that God made – whoever and wherever you are. It’s about repairing the brokenness, stripping away the labels that society places upon us, and letting the Spirit uncover the divine image within us... God did not distance Himself from humanity, but entered into the very heart of it."

...I love that God is giving us so much about true identity lately. That's literally an answered prayer. Thank You God. Please help us INTEGRATE all of this & ACT ON IT. Give us time to type about it, please!!

LIKEWISE =
"Jesus underlines how important it is for us to know who we are. Because of His inward assurance that He is the Beloved of God, He is consistently His own person, able to pour Himself out in extravagant self-giving, and is finally free to lay His life down in complete self-surrender upon the cross. Secure in His interactive relationship with God the Father, He resists the wilderness temptations to forge an identity based on the illusions of success, popularity or power. Not once throughout his life does He need to "prove Himself", win the approval of contemporaries, or be involved in any manipulative power games. Knowing who He is, Jesus invests Himself single-mindedly in the realization of His Father’s Kingdom vision for our broken world."
There is SO MUCH to unpack there and it's ALL ESSENTIAL.

"Each time today that you look in the mirror, say aloud, ‘You are someone in whom God dwells and delights’.
Lord, awaken my heart and mind to who I really am."

I praise you because you are to be feared; all you do is strange and wonderful. I know it with all my heart.
Psalm 139:14 GNT

"How does God’s rule come about on Earth? The Pharisees of Jesus’ day would have insisted this was a matter for God to determine. Our place was to wait passively for it to happen. The best we could do was to look out for signs of its arrival. Jesus presented things differently. He brought God’s presence, power, and authority into human affairs in a dynamic way, so that anything which prevents the thriving of creation would be ultimately overcome."

FOCUS ON THOSE WORDS. Think of WHAT Jesus did and APPLY those words to His work. UNDERSTAND.

"...By describing the kingdom as “in your midst,” Jesus suggests we have a part to play. The phrase He uses might be better translated “within your grasp.” As we accept God’s invitation to be His hands and feet, we help to bring about the healing of His creation so that His rule is made manifest.
Prayer: Lord Jesus Christ, In Your coming to Earth, You made known to us the reality of God’s kingdom. Give us courage to lay hold of the power and authority You have entrusted to us, and to partner with You in revealing Your rule on Earth as in Heaven. Amen."



"May God bless us with discomfort at easy answers, half-truths, and superficial relationships, so that we may live deep within our hearts.
May God bless us with anger at injustice, oppression, and exploitation of people, so that we may work for justice, freedom and peace.
May God bless us with tears to shed for those who suffer from pain, rejection, starvation and war, so that we may reach out our hands to comfort them and turn their pain into joy.
And may God bless us with enough foolishness to believe that we can make a difference in this world, so that we can do what others claim cannot be done.
Amen."
(A Franciscan benediction)

It means a lot that when we read a prayer like this, our immediate & instinctive thought is "THAT IS US." THIS is what resonates powerfully with our heart, and THAT speaks volumes as to who we TRULY ARE by God's grace despite all the damage.

Learn to do right! Seek justice, relieve the oppressed, and correct the oppressor. Defend the fatherless, plead for the widow.
Isaiah 1:17 AMPC

"In His divinity, Jesus bore the weight of the sin of mankind. In his humanity, he experienced all the pain, agony, and humiliation of the cross."
"Jesus, our Savior and Friend, lived the perfect life that we could not live, and died to pay sin’s penalty that really we deserved to pay. In His great love, He paid an unbelievable price to leave the glory of heaven to come to this broken world to save us from ourselves."
"Sit, think and meditate for a moment on the divine miracle, the divine paradox of Creator God becoming the suffering Savior. Now, what are you feeling inside about your relationship to Jesus? And what is your natural response?"
"In love, receive His gift of grace upon grace... praise & adore Him for Who He Is and what He has done for you."



"The path of pride is a way of life that is centered on oneself. In this parable, Jesus says that there are those that depend on themselves and condemn others. This is the fundamental attitude towards life in which I depend only upon my own insight and might. I compare myself to others and find that I am better than they are.
Humility is the opposite road. It is a life centered on God and others. It is a life in which I do not depend on myself, but on God: that He knows better, that His will is better than my own and that I cannot make it in this life without His power. I do not compare myself to others, as there will always be someone better or worse than me."

"At first glance, the Pharisee looks like a good and humble person, doing the right thing (Luke 18). He prays, kneels before God, and is grateful. Is it really wrong to be grateful because I do not steal? That I do no harm to others? That I do not use violence to get my way? Is it not better? He attributes all these things to God. [But] his prayer is still only centered on himself. We can show remorse, but the remorse is really only a form of self-pity, for it is only centered on ourselves. “Poor me, look at what’s happening to me.” Deep remorse is concerned with our actions and the state of our hearts: defective and dependent. We are invited to go to a place where we cannot deny reality. Jesus says that He Himself is meek and humble (Matt 11:28). It does not make Him prideful. It is not a denial of reality (truth) or goodness, but a recognition of [total] dependence [on God in all of it].



------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

BIBLE STUDY =

"shall rise again ] He uses an ambiguous expression as an exercise of her faith. Some think that these words contain no allusion to the immediate restoration of Lazarus, and that Martha understands them rightly. More probably Christ includes the immediate restoration of Lazarus, but she does not venture to do so, and rejects the allusion to the final Resurrection as poor consolation."
"I am the resurrection, and the life ] He draws her from her selfish grief to Himself."

"In what follows, the first part shews how He is the Resurrection, the second how He is the Life. ‘He that believeth in Me, even if he shall have died (physically), shall live (eternally). And every one that liveth (physically) and believeth in Me, shall never die (eternally).’"

BONUS Greek clarification on "ἐμβριμάομαι" from Matthew 9:30=
"And their eyes were opened; and Jesus straitly charged them (ἐνεβριμήθη αὐτοῖς). The notion is of "coercion springing out of displeasure. The feeling is called out by something seen in another which moves to anger rather than to sorrow"... Saying, See that no man know it. Partly to avoid publicity for himself, partly for their own sake, for even the recital of the Lord's mercies towards us often becomes an occasion of spiritual harm, since it is apt to degenerate into "display" with its attendant evils."
And Mark 1:43=
"The reason for this charge and dismissal lay in the desire of Jesus not to thwart his ministry by awaking the premature violence of his enemies; who, if they should see the leper and hear his story before he had been officially pronounced clean by the priest, might deny either that he had been a leper or had been truly cleansed" ... "It may be that he had incurred this rebuke by coming so near with his defilement to the holy Saviour. Christ thus showed not only his respect for the ordinances of the Jewish Law, but also how hateful sin is to the most holy God."
This all shows strongly that THE ANGER OF JESUS IS ALWAYS HOLY, FOR GOD'S GLORY, AND FOR OUR GOOD.
And the BEST exposition so far=
"...it expresses not sorrow but indignation or severity... What was He angered at? Some translate ‘at His spirit,’ and explain ( α ) that He was indignant at the human emotion which overcame Him: which is out of harmony with all that we know about the human nature of Christ. ([Verse 33] "groaning in himself " [further] shews that ‘in His spirit’ not ‘at His spirit’ is the right translation there. Their sneering scepticism rouses His indignation afresh.]) Others, retaining ‘ in His spirit,’ explain ( β ) that He was indignant ‘at the unbelief of the Jews and perhaps of the sisters:’ but of this there is no hint in the context. Others again, ( γ ) that it was ‘at the sight of the momentary triumph of evil, as death, … which was here shewn under circumstances of the deepest pathos:’ but we nowhere else find the Lord shewing anger at the physical consequences of sin. It seems better to fall back on the contrast pointed out in the last note. He was indignant at seeing the hypocritical and sentimental lamentations of His enemies the Jews mingling with the heartfelt lamentations of His loving friend Mary: hypocrisy ever roused His anger."
THAT IS A CRITICALLY IMPORTANT CLARIFICATION.
Honestly thank You God for showing us all this. Not only do we now understand Christ better-- as feebly as we can as a human!-- but we can also defend His Goodness to others who doubt & even detract. You know our soul feels inexplicably pulled towards apologetics. We grew up in abused & misunderstood religious doctrine & fell prey in adulthood to malevolent twisting of the same. We feel a moral obligation to make restitution for our ignorant yet injurious participation in it. These studies are balm.


"Then said … loved him ] Here, ‘then’ should rather be therefore... Both the verbs here are imperfects; ‘kept saying,’ ‘used to love.’ ...The word for ‘love’ is the more passionate word used in v.3 by the sisters, not the higher word used in v.5 by the Evangelist [referring to Christ]."
Pasting that as it's highly interesting how it deepens the meaning.
"Used to love" used with "φιλέω" in light of death, suggests this= that love could not continue after death, not in its purest definition of "warm, affectionate friendship." The other party is now departed; the φιλέω now mourns its own mutual "death" in the loss? From then on it is inescapably doomed to the past tense. BUT. NOT SO WITH ἀγαπάω??? Because THAT love is ultimately ATTACHED TO GOD??? And it TRANSCENDS DEATH. Not sure if I'm making sense but I wanted to "defend" Christ's perfect Love in light of that "imperfect" verb. He STILL loves Lazarus, EVEN BEYOND DEATH, because HE IS LIFE, AND LOVE, and furthermore even if His humanity as Jesus "cannot" continue in φιλέω towards Lazarus in a literal sense upon death, His DIVINITY AS CHRIST can & does love Lazarus IN ἀγαπάω from His Being where there is ONLY LIFE. In both & either case, JESUS CHRIST LOVES, PERFECTLY. 

"Their reference to the man born blind instead of to the widow’s son, or Jairus’ daughter, has been used as an objection to the truth of this narrative. It is really a strong confirmation of its truth. An inventor would almost certainly have preferred more obvious parallels. But these [scoffers] of course did not believe in those raisings of the dead: they much more naturally refer to a reputed miracle within their own experience. Moreover they are not hinting at raising the dead, but urging that if Jesus could work miracles He ought to have prevented Lazarus from dying."
And they say that ironically, because they DON'T believe He had ANY such power. I'm shocked at the accusation; that sort of mean talk didn't even occur to me.
I wonder how often anti-Christians still talk like this-- they demand arguments & explanations & proof, but already their hearts are hardened against accepting such things EVEN IF they were produced!

"should not have died ] Rather, should not die."
I love how the tense shift actually makes it a callback to verse 26-- and shows that Jesus already did perform such a miracle, in the same mysterious & eternal way He even then was opening the eyes of the blind. But, to those who said "we see," "we are alive"... they actually miss the miracle.
It's all divine paradox, terrible & beautiful as always.

"And Jesus lifted ] The verb (αἴρω) is identical with that translated ‘took away’ in the preceding clause. Both should be translated alike; moreover, ‘and’ should be ‘but’ (δέ). =They lifted therefore the stone . But Jesus lifted His eyes upwards."
There is so much poetry in that.
That "δέ" could also mean on the other hand. It draws a subtle but powerful contrast between the two actions of lifting upwards = man could lift the stone, but without prayer, the dead were not raised; Christ may not remove the stone, but in His prayer-- already answered!-- the dead were promised life?
No human will or effort could raise Lazarus from death. Jesus only had to raise His eyes to God and death was overthrown BY GOD'S POWER.
"Jesus thanks the Father as a public acknowledgment that the Son can do ‘nothing of Himself,’ but that the power which He is about to exhibit is from the Father."

"graveclothes ] The Greek word... means the bandages which kept the sheet and the spices round the body. Nothing is said about the usual spices (19:40) here; and Martha’s remark (v.39) rather implies that there had been no embalming. If Lazarus died of a malignant disease he would be buried as quickly as possible."
That adds heavily to the spiritual symbolism of the miracle, in which Lazarus is a stand-in for those "dead in habitual sin". For such a sin unto death to be malignant is a scary thought; such a sinner would indeed be "buried ASAP" with no usual comforts or honors. There likely would have been be no hope of recovery; the dying sinner would have been ostracized, dehumanized, abandoned to their soul's disease. No one else wants to get infected. No one wants to watch such a gruesomely inevitable death.
That's the most hopeless state. And yet CHRIST RAISED SUCH A ONE. that's hope for ALL of us.
...remember, we WERE such a dead man once. We're proof of the Scripture's truth in our own life, too, one we had lost before Christ came to our tomb and called our name. 


"Lazarus is to be allowed to retire out of the way of harmful excitement and idle curiosity."

"Some of the Jews generally, not of those who saw and believed, went and told the Pharisees; with what intention is not clear, but probably not out of malignity. Perhaps to convince the Pharisees, or to seek an authoritative solution of their own perplexity, or as feeling that the recognised leaders of the people ought to know the whole case. The bad result of their mission has made some too hastily conclude that their intention was bad, and that therefore they could not be included in those who believed."

"It is no longer possible to deny the fact of the signs. Instead of asking themselves what these ‘signs’ must mean, their only thought is how to prevent others from drawing the obvious conclusion. They do not inquire whether He is or is not the Messiah; they look solely to the consequences of admitting that He is."

"The Sanhedrin, especially the Pharisaic section of it, was a national and patriotic body. It was the inheritor and guardian of the Rabbinical theories as to the Messiah. There can have been no class in the nation in which these were so inveterately ingrained, and therefore none that was so little accessible to the teaching of Jesus. It was from first to last unintelligible to them. It seemed to abandon all the national hopes and privileges, and to make it a sin to defend them. If it were successful, it seemed as if it must leave the field open to the Romans."

This feels very relevant to modern times.
...

"In our Scripture today we read this expression, "He whom Thou lovest is sick." We have no right, therefore, to think that Lazarus was sick because he was sinful. Many of the choicest saints on earth have been physically afflicted. We want to emphasize this, because there are many in our day, as there were in Job's day, who imagine that everybody who is sick is living, somehow or other, out of the will of God. We know that everyone who is out of the will of God is not sick. Many of the wicked enjoy physical health. The Word of God in describing the wicked, gives Asaph's statement, "For I was envious at the foolish, when I saw the prosperity of the wicked." Then Asaph cried out, "They are not in trouble as other men; neither are they plagued like other men.""
THAT IS EXPLICITLY CONDEMNING THE "PROSPERITY GOSPEL"!!


"Are the good ever sick? The Bible carefully states that a certain man was sick... It was none other than Lazarus. That Lazarus was a good man, none of us doubt. He was a believer, a disciple of our Lord, and a follower who delighted in having the Master in his home. What is our conclusion? Even this, that sickness is no [necessary] sign of God's displeasure... Not only the good, but the, "beloved of the Lord" may be sick. Sickness then, is not always... a matter of Divine chastisement... sickness is usually caused by natural sequences. In the last analysis sickness is from sin, but not necessarily from the sin of the one who is sick. We are living in a world under the curse. The ravages of sin are everywhere. And the best of saints are partakers of that curse in its present effects."
"Sickness, in its first cause, is due to sin. However, it was the sin of Adam which produced the curse, and brought Adam's sons under the blow. We are living in a world which is cursed with thorns and thistles. All nature is subject to sorrow and bondage, because of the fact of sin. Every hot wind, and every blasting frost; every hailstone, and everything else, in nature, that destroys and devastates is the result of sin and its curse. The thorns and the thistles are all in the world because sin is in the world. This, however, does not mean that everyone who is sick is personally living in sin. Even the redeemed are subject to the effects of Adam's sin and of the sins of others about them, so long as they are in the flesh."

...This is very heavy to think upon. But it's full of riches.
It ALSO vitally distinguishes the "curse" from "personal guilt," as it were. Yes we are all sinners & prone to sin. BUT NOT EVERYTHING WE SUFFER IS A DIRECT & POINTED PENALTY FOR OUR PERSONAL SIN. That's very hard for me to grasp, let alone accept, but Job still witnesses to the truth, as does every Saint that ever suffered & died from consumption or heart attack or leprosy or the like.
...
THAT LAST LINE IS HARROWING THOUGH. "and the sins of others." It's a ripple effect. That's SCARY to soberly consider but it's UNQUESTIONABLY TRUE.

EVEN SO,
"Sickness may [indeed] be a chastisement. We read that the sick are to call for the elders of the Church that they may be anointed with oil. Then, God says, "The prayer of faith shall save the sick, and the Lord shall raise him up; and if he have committed sins, they shall be forgiven him." In the same chapter, we are told that we should confess our faults one to another, and pray one for another that we may be healed. For this cause we realize that sickness may come as a chastisement from on high. "For whom the Lord loveth He chasteneth." Of course, we still cling to the Word of God that the "Prayer of faith shall save the sick." This prayer of faith however, must be God-given, and when it is not the will of God to heal us of our physical infirmities, He will give us grace to bear them."
...


"God does not deal with the sick in generalities. He is specific. He knows the sickness of the many, but He emphasizes the fact of the sickness of the one. God knew just where he lived. Knew his house. Knew his environment. Not only that, He knew his name. His name was Lazarus. God knew his sisters; He knew them as Mary and as Martha. God is not unaware of us personally. He knoweth His sheep by name and He leadeth them forth. When we are sick upon our bed, let us not think that God has forgotten us, or that He is unmindful of our pain. He knows it all. He knows everything about us. There is not a word on our tongue, a sigh in our heart, a groaning in our flesh, that He does not know."
THAT IS HOW WE ARE TO LOVE ONE ANOTHER AS CHRIST LOVES US.

"Beloved, let us never again be guilty of that unseemly challenge against our Lord that He does not love us because we suffer. We often suffer because He does love us."
...I need to engrave that on my very heart.
Deep down I don't doubt it. But... up here in the body I do.
There's such a paradoxical ambivalence. Why? When did that change? I used to be so convinced-- just look at Laurie. But that's probably why she's been so unstable since CNC. We've become afraid of suffering, suddenly. We've forgotten that it can be-- and is-- still under the power of Love.
...
I think that's a key realization. CNC redefined suffering AND love for us, with demonic horrors & falsehoods. We were just as guilty as TBAS in contributing to that hell, too, what with our moral cowardice and rampant gluttonous self-annihilation.
...


""This sickness is not unto death." It was not unto death because it was unto life out of death, that the Son of God might be glorified thereby. The Lord Jesus Christ permitted Lazarus to die, allowed the great sorrow to come upon the sisters of Lazarus, because God would receive glory, and He Himself would be glorified by the resurrection of Lazarus."
...I'm wondering, with aching hope, if this can be applied to ALL the deaths in my life, or if that is stupidly presumptuous. I just... the thought that, even when grandma died, and its awful circumstances, God was allowing and permitting because SOMEHOW it WOULD STILL glorify God-- by what He would do with it. ...Maybe that's the key. Death by herself doesn't glorify God in any other distant way than proving the final effects of sin's curse & God’s holiness in stark contrast. But... when we Christians meet Death with faith in God... even if the circumstances of death are hideous and haunting... can He still glorify Himself thereby? If He permitted it, surely He had His Good Purposes? If He allowed it, surely He had worked it into His greater benevolent plan? Should the strongest focus actually be on JESUS in this, just like with Lazarus-- on He Who IS Life, and Resurrection, even in this very tragedy?
How do I properly do that? Even in all the deaths I've suffered, the direct results of sin's terminal malignance, how do I STILL make room for Christ to be glorified despite it all? Can I? Should I? I WANT to see Life triumph over death in such assumedly final fatalities. I want Jesus to do the impossible and call my putrefied psyche out of the stone-cold sepulchre, regardless of the frozen ground, regardless of the sloughed-off skin. Do I have the right to bank upon His compassion? Do I have the gall to ask for a healing in the first place, wretch that I am? Forget four days; it's been years-- there might not be anything left to resurrect, this death by minefield, this electrocuted dust, this charred and blackened ash of bone.
And yet I'm asking.
I... I can't forget what I just read. I can't.
Lord, the... the one You love is sick.
Please. Don't let me die like this.
...
...It's always present tense.
I talk about trauma history until the cows go to the slaughterhouse but then I speak of death as NOW. Not then, not before, but staring into my eyes, currently, inescapably.

...I've gotta keep reading. What does God have to say to me next.

" "Therefore... He abode two days still in the same place." How illuminating is this expression. He knew Lazarus was sick; knew he was dead or about to die, and yet two days longer He stayed where He was. He did not hurry to Bethany; He purposefully stayed away. Beloved, when we are in the will of God, following in His footsteps, let us not seek by our prayers and cries, to change the will of God. He is working in our behalf. Has He not said, "All things work together for good to them that love God, to them who are the called according to His purpose"? If Jesus hears us crying, and yet He does not come, but abides where He is, let us patiently tarry until the day of His Coming. [Remember,] the disciples were in the midst of the sea, tossing with the waves, for the wind was contrary. All during the night hours they pulled at the oars. Jesus did not come to them, however, until they were in the midst of the sea. Then in the fourth watch of the night, He came-- walking upon the waves."
Sooner or later, HE WILL COME. That is the staggering bottom line. He NEVER abandons us. And remember-- even when He isn't with us "physically," as in those two examples, His Heart is ALWAYS with us; His Thoughts are ALWAYS on us; He Lives TO make intercession for us AND He is ALWAYS working things out FOR OUR GOOD, WITH LOVE...even if He stays "at a distance" to do it.
...Remember the Julie days. Remember we were convinced God had abandoned us utterly-- and we would have deserved it! But look what He did after all those years!! Look what His tarrying enabled to occur-- and all by His knowledge & plans!! He ALLOWED us to die... so that He could be glorified beyond measure in resurrecting us from the grave.
We HAD TO DIE FIRST, you realize.
...maybe that's the key even now. even with all that pain we typed about. Somehow we're overlooking the fact that THE DEATH ITSELF IS ESSENTIAL TO THE GLORIFICATION. It doesn't exempt us from hope-- it is rather, against all odds, the very grounds for it.
...


"Our Lord Jesus Christ has taken away the sting of death. Death to the believer is an exit, but it is also an entrance... It is the gateway to the presence of Christ."
...does that still apply to internal deaths? psychological, emotional, even spiritual deaths, in this physical life? God can't have cut us off from the loom already, can He? No, it's impossible-- it must be-- the second death is separation from God entirely, and oh Lord, even now in this ragged excuse for a life we haven't been so cursed.


"Had He been there, Martha and Mary's tears and prayers could have prevailed upon Him to have healed Lazarus before He died. However, He was glad, not for the sake of Martha and Mary alone, but for the sake of His own disciples, that He was not there, to the intent that they might believe on Him. Through the resurrection of Lazarus they received an enlarged vision of Christ's power over death."

WHY DO YOU KEEP FORGETTING THIS.
Do you realize this? That maybe "God feels far away" because your hysterical sobbing shatters His Heart, but He knows your faith needs to be deepened even like your wounds? You beg for healing but even as you do, you doubt. If He comes near, will His nearness change that? Could you even cherish His Presence in your crazed state?
He lets it continue, though, doesn't He? He lets the feverish franticism burn out into the desperate darkness that drags you to the altar, weeping and reaching out into the empty silent air. You get to a point where you give up. Hours, days, years later, you lie back on your bed of pain and you surrender. You hand it over.
And isn't that the first step towards the miracle?
Isn't that exactly when He turns and starts His journey towards your house?
...


"Jesus tarried the longer, until everybody knew beyond a shadow of a doubt that Lazarus was dead. It took the same Divine power to raise the daughter of Jairus, and the son of the widow of Nain, as it took to raise Lazarus because all were dead. It takes the same power to give new life to the man who has for many years lived in trespasses and in sins, as it does to give new life to the little child who has but recently come to the years of responsibility. All are equally sinners, however, all have not sinned equally. The three were alike dead, but the stench of death was more manifest in Lazarus than in the others."
And yet Christ raised Him too.
There it is, kiddo. There's your hope, there's that consolation you've been looking for in someone else's words. Hold on to it. You're not a hopeless case, not even in those respects, and you never will be-- if He decides to resurrect you, you're resurrected. Not even hell itself can stop Him.

"Let us never again think of the resurrection as a great final consummation which will take place through the natural unfolding of events. The resurrection IS Christ. It is not an "it," but a living, vitalizing, energizing life-giving Lord."


"Behold, how He loved us. He loved us enough to go down into death that He might break the chains of death."

Dare you enlarge that definition of death to include all the sins He carried to Calvary in your place?

"Said I not unto thee, that, if thou wouldest believe, thou shouldest see the glory of God?"

...I think of what I wrote earlier. "Do I have any right to hope for God using this nightmare for His glory somehow?" Well... do you believe He can? Do you believe He would if He could-- that He would conquer death all over again in that instance by sheer virtue of Who He Is? Do you believe this? Do you believe in Him-- as the Christ, as the Son of God, as the Creator and Cause of Life Himself? Where have you set the limits on your faith? Are you afraid of how death smells on you? Do you really think that can stop Love?
...

"He came forth, yet he could not come forth, for he was dead.
He came forth, yet he could not come forth, for he was both dead, and bound hand and foot with graveclothes.
He came forth and yet he could not come forth for he was dead, and bound, and his face was tied with a napkin. He had neither life nor power of locomotion, or of sight, and yet he came forth.
We stand at the grave of untold millions and we say, "They cannot come forth, they are dead. Their bodies are decayed; scattered to the four winds of the earth. They have been taken up in vegetation. There is nothing left of their corpses, but some petrified bones, or perhaps nothing at all left to the human eye. They cannot come forth"-- and yet, "the dead... shall rise." Thank God that Jesus Christ is the Resurrection and the Life."

And there it is.
There are my exact protests echoed back to me, then so simply and spectacularly nullified.


"The resurrection of Christ is the usual message of Easter. However, we must remember that indissolubly linked with the resurrection of our Lord is the resurrection of all of His saints. It is also well for us to remember that sickness and death are also linked with the resurrection. Sickness and the collapse of the physical man leads to death, and the resurrection is the glorious conquest over the reign of death."

"Where man has never dared to make battle, the Son of Man, alone, entered, and grappled with the monster who is man's greatest and last enemy. Stealthily the deathless Son of God pressed on His way to Calvary. He voluntarily gave up His life, He purposely yielded up His spirit, bowed His head and died, that He might conquer death. Jesus Christ not only died, but they laid His body in a sealed tomb. He Himself descended in hell. He went down where death reigned and where it holds its ghoul-like sway. He entered without fear, met sin on the Cross, broke its reign; met death and hell in its own realm, and vanquished them both. Here is the graphic way in which the Book of books describes the Risen Christ. John, on the Isle called Patmos, received visions of coming events. The Lord said to John, "Fear not; I am the First and the Last: I am He that liveth, and was dead; and, behold, I am alive forevermore, Amen; and have the keys of hell and of death." Bless God. Christ went down to hell, and came back with its keys in His hand. Now we can cry, "O death, where is thy sting? O grave, where is Thy victory?""
Do you really think Christ can't reach you in that infernal abyss where you fell?
You give death too much credit. Christ has the keys, kiddo.

"Christ said, "This sickness is... for the glory of God." We stand on the circumference of a marvelous thought. God can cause the wreckage of sin, and even the reign of death, to praise Him. Would that we might be able to see in many of our own sorrows the Lord working out for Himself, and incidentally for us, a far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory. Had Martha and Mary known that God was working for His glory and for theirs, they might have sung where they wept."
That's it, that's exactly what my poor heart needed to hear tonight.
My head is spinning. I feel an actual glimmer of hope somewhere.

I'm exhausted. God be glorified. Thank You for this. Amen.

prismaticbleed: (angel)


this month has been ALL ABOUT RELIGIOUS READING and so there is a rather overwhelming ton of sheer "faithpasting" in the daily entry log.

to avoid such cluttering, and to keep the visible train of thought apparent between topics and scripture study progression, we have decided to post them all into one bulk entry for the month-- or at least, as many as we can fit in here.

HOWEVER, uniquely, this month ALSO includes extensive PERSONAL COMMENTARY on most pastes. that makes this entry less of a databank and more of a sincere record of our faith journey over the past 30 days.

may God continue to guide us and bless us all together in His love.

(these entries MIGHT actually be moved into their own entries after all, ONCE we write proper commentary on them and so can stand alone. As of right now, this is just a proper bank for keeping them all together.)

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------




0904

"The “Ecce Homo” of these Christians was unmarked by horror and outrage. [But] An adequate picture of the human Christ will not exclude those deep lines of suffering which came through His voluntary Self-abasement."


BIBLE STUDY GAME CHANGER!!!!!!

"17. Therefore ] Better, On this account , or, For this cause (12:18, 27). See on 7:22 and 8:47, and comp. 5:16, 18, 6:65. The Father’s love for the incarnate Son is intensified by the self-sacrifice of the Son. // ...that I might take it again ] literally, in order that I may take it again . This clause is closely connected with the preceding one: ‘that’ depends upon ‘because.’ ⭐⭐Only because Christ was to take His human life again was His death such as the Father could have approved. Had the Son returned to heaven at the Crucifixion leaving His humanity on the Cross, the salvation of mankind would not have been won, the sentence of death would not have been reversed, we should be ‘yet in our sins’ (1 Corinthians 15:17 ). Moreover, in that case He would have ceased to be the Good Shepherd: He would have become like the hireling, casting aside his duty before it was completed. The office of the True Shepherd is not finished until all mankind become His flock; and this work continues from the Resurrection to the Day of Judgment."⭐⭐
THIS IS WHY I READ LIKE 15 COMMENTARIES!!!!

And
"He and His sheep have most intimate knowledge of one another; therefore these Jews asking who He is prove that they are not His sheep."
Like sheep asking a man, "are you my shepherd or not?" But how would they NOT know?
They haven't been paying any attention to him, or to their care; they take it for granted; they are deaf or blind; they reject a shepherd's basic authority & reality???
But a sheep doesn't need to ask! They RECOGNISE-- not only the shepherd BUT ALSO THEIR FELLOW SHEEP???
By this question they prove they AREN'T EVEN SHEEP???

"the gift of eternal life is regarded as already possessed by the faithful. It is not a promise , the fulfilment of which depends upon man’s conduct, but a gift , the retention of which depends upon ourselves... Christ’s sheep cannot be taken from Him against their will; but their will is free, and they may choose to leave the flock."

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

Salvation by GRACE & DEATH = shepherd die as a sheep for the sheep = WHY? Because sacrifice was "life for life" : human nature corrupted by original sin could NOT go back to God; tainted? Had no inherent goodness to change itself. Needed CHRIST infusing HIS nature INTO OURS. His death in our place through UNITY with Him = brings US to life again???
DON'T FORGET "through the blood of the everlasting covenant" !!!

"the Good Shepherd who died for us, and by whose stripes we are healed, has now become the Great Shepherd who lives for us... Thus it is that Jesus Christ, the Good Shepherd, who gave us life, through His blood; is now risen indeed, and is reaching down to give us strength to live for Him, in a life well pleasing in His sight."


------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


0908

Mimic & Julie both moved by today's new devotional =
(Chosen at random; just so happened to reference today's gospel reading)

"[Jesus's] genealogy is full of blemishes and reveals that the most unlikely characters are part of Jesusʼ story... [several are] Gentile women, considered unclean and racial outsiders, [and] most of them have scandalous pasts... How are they in the family? How are they part of the story of Jesus? Although itʼs shocking and counterintuitive, itʼs what makes Christmas good news! Once considered outsiders they are now included in the family of God.
"Jesus is the great reconciler and allows our story to be woven into to his. Christmas announces that we all can have a new story, regardless of who we are or what we have done. Maybe youʼve always felt like you were on the outside. God wants you to be included. Jesus alone makes this a reality. His story can be your story!"


This hits US hard for our history (sx/ed) =
"Jesus wept... Behold how He loved him! Loved him, what does that mean? 'I came not to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance.' (Matthew 9:13) But some of them said, 'Could not this man, who opened the eyes of the blind, have caused that even this man should not die?' But He, who would do nought to hinder his dying, had something greater in view in raising him from the dead."

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

0909

Just got THIS shocker of a commentary=
"In the voice of indignation appears the hope of resurrection; in truth Jesus foresaw that He because of the raising up of Lazarus would be crucified by the envious Pharisees; yet not allowing this to stand in the way, He determined to raise him up; which act of heroic fortitude He allowed to be manifested in this groan. So soldiers groan when battle is near, and excite and sharpen their anger for the difficult and perilous combat that is imminent; for their anger is the whetstone of valour and bravery. Hence also we, when temptation, whether of the devil, the flesh, and the world, threatens, should sharpen our anger against them, that we may overcome the temptation; for by anger is concupiscence overcome, though the difficulty of the task be great."

TAKE THAT, ALL YOU PETULANTLY PACIFISTIC THRISKEFONI!!!!
THIS ALSO EXPLAINS DISTURBINGLY PERFECTLY WHY THEIR EFFECTIVELY FORCING LAURIE TO "NOT BE ANGRY" IS LITERALLY KILLING HER!!!!!

THIS IS SUPER INTERESTING AND HELPS EXPLAIN WHY YESTERDAY DISTURBED US=
"Christ, as he was truly man, had the affections and passions of human nature; yet so that he was master, even of the first motions, which could not raise in him any disturbance or disorderly inclinations. He permitted, therefore, and, as it is said, raised in himself these affections of compassion and grief at this time. "
"He permitted freely and willingly to Himself the strong feeling both of indignation, as already mentioned, and of commiseration and tears, because of the common lamentation of Martha, Mary, and the rest; for it would have been inhuman not to grieve and sympathise with them. For them therefore Jesus was troubled.
Note these passions of indignation, sorrow, commiseration, and weeping, were in such a manner in Christ as not to overbear His reason and will, or to arise unbidden as they are aroused with us; but rather to follow His reason, and to be ruled and excited by it. On which account right reason always used to direct and regulate them. Therefore [S. John] says, He troubled Himself (turbavit Seipsum); not, He was troubled. Wherefore these passions were in Christ not so much passions, as feelings in place of passions, freely taken... For Christ was able as He chose to excite them, to soften, to moderate, to rule, to direct... the misery therefore of Lazarus and of all men excited the pity of Christ, the pity excited indignation against such troubles, the indignation increased the pity, and at the same time with it aroused zeal, and a purpose of taking away those troubles, even with the casting away of His own life by the death upon the Cross, by which so great a benefit was alone to be purchased, according to what Isaiah says (63:4-5), “The day of vengeance is in my heart . . . and my fury it upheld me.”"
"Christ became all things to all men; poor to the poor, rich to the rich, weeping with the weeping, hungering with the hungry, thirsting with the thirsty, full with the abounding; He is in prison with the poor man, with Mary He weeps, with the Apostles He eats, with the Samaritan woman he thirsts."

EMOTIONS ARE THEREFORE NOT EVIL OR "UNGODLY"!!!!!!!!!
THEY, TOO, CAN SERVE HOLY PURPOSES, IF THEY ARE UNDER THE CONTROL OF CHRIST IN US!!
It is only when they run wild, and are so DISORDERED, that they are harmful. They, too, are affected by the Fall, and THEREFORE ALSO "REDEEMED" BY JESUS. This incident is PROOF.

Geez there is SO MUCH IMPORTANT STUFF here.
Concerning TEARS=
"[Jesus wept, also, so] that adding tears to His speech, He might make it stronger and more efficacious; for tears are a sign of vehement grief and affliction, and also of desire and longing: wherefore God is accustomed to hear and answer prayers seasoned, and as it were armed, with tears. So Christ on the [eve of the] Cross offering up prayers and supplications with strong crying and tears, was heard in that He feared. [E. & Heb. V. 7, pro suâ reverentiâ, Vulg.] So Tobit (xii. 12) heard from S. Raphael, “When thou didst pray with tears, and didst bring the dead, . . . I brought thy prayer before the Lord.” So Jacob, wrestling with the angel, obtained a blessing (Gen. xxxii. 29). Wherefore? because he wept and besought him (Hosea xii. 4). “The tears of penitents,” says S. Bernard, “are the wine of angels.” For it is the anguish of the mind in prayer which influences, and as it were compels God to pity, according as it is said, “a contrite and humble heart God shall not despise” (Ps. 51:17); just as the tears of an infant influence the mother, and obtain from her what it asks; for God shows toward us the heart of a mother."

THAT LAST LINE HURTS.

"He was weeping when He saw the pain and the sorrow of humanity, when He saw the pain that His friends Mary and Martha were experiencing as a result of death. And He wept for their grief. Jesus is moved by our infirmities; we have such a great High Priest, who is touched by our weaknesses. He sees us in our frailties. He sees us in our griefs. And He's touched by our feelings of grief and sorrow, by our weaknesses. He's just a loving and compassionate Lord, and One who is moved by our own sorrow and grief. And so, He wept for them."

HE IS NOT INDIFFERENT, COLD, OR CONDEMNING OF EMOTION.
"Then said the Jews, Oh, look how he loved him! ( John 11:36 )They misunderstood completely His weeping too... Jesus wept not for Lazarus. You don't weep for the dead if they are in the Lord."
HE WAS NOT WEEPING FOR LAZARUS, OR FOR HIMSELF!!!!! He was weeping for the pain of THOSE WHO FELT LOSS!!!! It was a SELFLESS, COMPASSIONATE WEEPING, JUST AS MUCH AS IT WAS AN INDIGNANT, RIGHTEOUS WEEPING AT THE POWER OF SIN UNTO DEATH!!!!

"The Son of God sympathises (compatitur), and He weeps; man suffers (patitur), and shall we laugh? ...Christ wept—let man weep for himself: wherefore did Christ weep, unless to teach man to weep? Wherefore did He groan and trouble Himself, except that the faith of man, rightly displeased with himself, should in a manner groan in accusation of his evil works, so that the habit of sinning should yield to the violence of repenting.”


The ENTIRE Lazarus account echoes our miraculous "resurrection" from the tomb-life of the hackers & hijackers

⭐⭐WILLIAM BARCLAY DOES IT AGAIN
"To any, Greek reading this--and we must remember that it was written for Greeks--this would be a staggering and incredible picture. John had written his whole gospel on the theme that in Jesus we see the mind of God. To the Greek the primary characteristic of God was what he called apatheia, which means total inability to feel any emotion whatsoever.
How did the Greeks come to attribute such a characteristic to God? They argued like this. If we can feel sorrow or joy, gladness or grief, it means that someone can have an effect upon us. Now, if a person has an effect upon us, it means that for the moment that person has power over us. No one can have any power over God; and this must mean that God is essentially incapable of feeling any emotion whatsoever. The Greeks believed in an isolated, passionless and compassionless God.
What a different picture Jesus gave! He showed us a God whose heart is wrung with anguish for the anguish of his people. The greatest thing Jesus did was to bring us the news of a God who cares...we are shown the picture of Jesus wrung with anguish as he shared the anguish of the human heart. To the Greek reader that little sentence: "Jesus wept," would be the most astonishing thing in an astonishing story. That the Son of God could weep would be almost beyond belief." 



ELLICOTT=

"He is conscious of the power which He is about to exercise, and that the first result will be the glory of God (
John 11:4); but He is conscious also of the suffering hearts near Him, and the sympathy with human sorrow is no less part of His nature than the union with divine strength.
Very different views have been put forth as to the cause of this intensity of emotion in our Lord. The cause supplied by the text is that He saw Mary lying at His feet weeping; and the Jews also weeping which came with her. Real sorrow, which calls forth all His sympathy, is accompanied by the mockery of sorrow, which can shed tears for the brother, whom they afterwards seek to kill (
John 12:10)! These Jews are those who had sought to stone their Teacher, and had resolved to cut off from all religious and social intercourse every one who acknowledged Him as the Messiah! With hearts full of hatred they can profess to be comforters, and can mingle their tears with hers. The severest words that fell from the lips of Christ were those which denounced the hypocrisy of priests, Pharisees, and scribes. It is this hypocrisy which now stirs in His spirit an anger so intense that it causes nerve and muscle and limb to tremble beneath its force."


CLARKE WINS THE JACKPOT THOUGH =

"Verse 33.  He groaned in the spirit, c.] Here the blessed Jesus shows himself to be truly man and a man, too, who, notwithstanding his amazing dignity and excellence, did not feel it beneath him to sympathize with the distressed, and weep with those who wept. After this example of our Lord, shall we say that it is weakness, folly, and sin to weep for the loss of relatives? He who says so, and can act in a similar case to the above according to his own doctrine, is a reproach to the name of man. Such apathy never came from God: it is generally a bad scion, implanted in a nature miserably depraved, deriving its nourishment from a perverted spirit or a hardened heart; though in some cases it is the effect of an erroneous, ascetic mode of discipline.
It is abolishing one of the finest traits in our Lord's human character to say that he wept and mourned here because of sin and its consequences. No: Jesus had humanity in its perfection, and humanity unadulterated is generous and sympathetic. A particular friend of Jesus was dead; and, as his friend, the affectionate soul of Christ was troubled, and he mingled his sacred tears with those of the afflicted relatives. Behold the man, in his deep, heart-felt trouble, and in his flowing tears! But when he says, Lazarus, come forth! behold the GOD! and the God too of infinite clemency, love, and power. Can such a Jesus refuse to comfort the distressed, or save the lost? Can he restrain his mercies from the penitent soul, or refuse to hear the yearnings of his own bowels? Can such a character be inattentive to the welfare of his creatures? Here is God manifested in the flesh! living in human nature, feeling for the distressed, and suffering for the lost! Reader! ask thy soul, ask thy heart, ask the bowels of thy compassions, if thou hast any, could this Jesus unconditionally reprobate from eternity any soul of man? Thou answerest, NO! God repeats, NO! Universal nature re-echoes, NO! and the tears and blood of Jesus eternally say, NO!"


HE HAD THE SAME REACTION AS US???????

"Verse 35. Jesus wept. — The least verse in the Bible, yet inferior to none. Some of the ruthless ancients, improperly styled fathers of the Church, thought that weeping was a degradation of the character of Christ; and therefore, according to the testimony of Epiphanius, Anchorat. c. 13, razed out of the Gospel of St. Luke the place (Luke 19:41) where Christ is said to have wept over Jerusalem."


A little more from Matthew Henry =

"First, Of his displeasure at the inordinate grief of those about him, as 
Mark 5:39: "Why make ye this ado and weep? What a hurry is here! does this become those that believe in a God, a heaven, and another world?" Or, Secondly, Of his feeling sense of the calamitous state of human lie, and the power of death, to which fallen man is subject. Having now to make a vigorous attack upon death and the grave, he thus stirred up himself to the encounter, put on the garments of vengeance, and his fury it upheld him; and that he might the more resolutely undertake the redress of our grievances, and the cure of our griefs, he was pleased to make himself sensible of the weight of them, and under the burden of them he now groaned in spirit. Or, Thirdly, It was an expression of his kind sympathy with his friends that were in sorrow. Here was the sounding of the bowels, the mercies which the afflicted church so earnestly solicits, Isaiah 63:15. Christ not only seemed concerned, but he groaned in the spirit; he was inwardly and sincerely affected with the case. David's pretended friends counterfeited sympathy, to disguise their enmity (Psalms 41:6); but we must learn of Christ to have our love and sympathy without dissimulation. Christ's was a deep and hearty sigh."

He was troubled. He troubled himself; so the phrase is, very significantly. He had all the passions and affections of the human nature, for in all things he must be like to his brethren; but he had a perfect command of them, so that they were never up, but when and as they were called; he was never troubled, but when he troubled himself, as he saw cause. He often composed himself to trouble, but was never discomposed or disordered by it. He was voluntary both in his passion and in his compassion. He had power to lay down his grief, and power to take it again."

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

⭐CHRIST, BY THE CROSS, EFFECTIVELY RECREATES MAN.
THE OLD HUMAN NATURE DOOMED TO DEATH DOES DIE IN HIM, WHO THEN REPLACES IT WITH HIS HOLY NATURE???
"Christ should die for the people, i.e., for the salvation of the people; and by His death, as if by the payment of a price, should redeem them from sin, from the devil, from death, and from hell, those, I say, who would otherwise perish eternally... he does not say rather than but for (in behalf of) the people; which properly signifies for the salvation of the people."

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

0911

"When we face difficulties – what is God’s timing for getting us through them? We want the timing to be quick and painless. God wants us to grow, mature and develop character that looks like His heart. So His path for us often looks very different than the path we would choose. "

"...they were very right in applying to Christ in this time of need, who is the physician, both of the bodies and souls of men; and are greatly to be commended both for their modesty and piety, in not prescribing to Christ what should be done in this case: and it may be further observed, that such who are the peculiar objects of Christ's love, are attended in this life with bodily sickness, disorders, and diseases, which are sent unto them, not in a way of vindictive wrath, but in love, and as fatherly chastisements; which, as they are designed, so they are overruled for their good; and are to be considered, not as instances of wrath, but as tokens of love."

WE NEED TO REMEMBER THIS.
Those sufferings UNITE US TO THE BODY OF CHRIST; OF COURSE THEY'RE FOR LOVE!!!


"If Jesus was the cause of civil disorder, Rome would descend in all her power, and, beyond a doubt the Sadducees would be dismissed from their positions of authority. It never even occurred to them to ask whether Jesus was right or wrong. Their only question was: "What effect will this have on our ease and comfort and authority?" They judged things, not in the light of principle but in the light of their own career. And it is still possible for a man to set his own career before the will of God."
"...who denied the resurrection of the dead, and was unconcerned about a future state; and [therefore] having no restraint upon him, [spoke] in a bold, haughty, and blustering manner..."

THEY DIDNT BELIEVE IN AN AFTERLIFE, SO THEY WERE ENTIRELY WORLDLY-MINDED!!!!!
OH DUDE WAIT UP--- THEY WERE SPECIFICALLY THREATENED BECAUSE JESUS JUST PROVED THAT THERE IS LIFE BEYOND DEATH!!!!! HE HAD LITERALLY JUST DEALT A DEATHWOUND TO THEIR DOCTRINE. And, utterly insanely, instead of joyfully embracing this liberating hope, they REJECTED IT because it would require an upheaval of their physical life. THEY LITERALLY CHOSE DEATH OVER LIFE.

"They knew about this mortal contest of wills between Jesus and the authorities; and people are always interested in the man who gallantly faces fearful odds. They wondered if He would appear at the feast; and concluded that He could not possibly come: This Galilean carpenter could not take on the whole might of Jewish ecclesiastical and political officialdom. But they had underrated Jesus. When the time arrived for Him to come, nothing on earth would stop Him coming... Whatever else we may say of Jesus, we must bow in admiration before his death-defying courage. For these last days of his life he was the bravest outlaw of all time."

Now THAT is a "western" spin i can get behind!!! WORK WITH THIS. IT'S ABOUT CHRIST!!!

"[In defending his Christian faith,] it was not that Luther was not afraid, for often he made his greatest statements when both voice and knees were shaking; but he had a courage which conquered fear. The Christian does not fear the consequences of doing the right thing; he fears rather the consequences of not doing it."

Feeling this more strongly as time goes on. It's still a crippling fear though, in either direction. We need to fix that properly; it betrays a lack of trust in God, and His Mercy.

Grant's commentary resonating with our own continuing struggles with doubt & religious confusion =

"He answers... "Your brother will rise again" (v.23). But she can think of this as nothing but the orthodox doctrine of a future general resurrection. How little comfort even true doctrine has in it apart from the person of Christ! Marvelous indeed is His reply, "I Am the resurrection and the life." In Him, personally, is the answer to her every need, as of all creation; "I Am" implies His deity, and certainly resurrection and life are resident only in God. He does not merely say that He 'can' raise the dead and give life; [for] this whole subject is, rather, dependent on His Person... The full truth of this could only be manifested in His own (then future) resurrection, but identification with Him by faith was the certain means of one [who in] Him would never die (v.26). That is, the life He gives is not at all subject to death: it continues vital and real, even if natural death takes place. The words He speaks are spirit and they are life, not material and fleshly."

That last line lit a lightbulb? Natural life is SUPPOSED to die; it is material only, subject to decay & change.
But TRUE LIFE ORIGINATES IN GOD, and therefore is SUPPOSED to be eternal, SUPPOSED to be anchored in spirit!!! Our faith is key because we have FREE WILL and WORDS HAVE POWER. "Believe in your heart AND confess with your mouth that Christ is Lord and us RISEN FROM THE DEAD, and SO you will be saved"!! Basically. 
We can all speak "material" words. They do nothing. But Christ is TRUTH and His Word IS LIFE. When we as sheep hear & follow it then we inevitably live!! HIS WORD MADE THE UNIVERSE.

"He asks her, "Do you believe this?" Though doubtless she did not fully understand His meaning, yet her answer is good. She believed Him, for she was persuaded that He was Christ, the Son of God (v.27). What He said, she knew was right, however feeble her understanding may have been."

THAT IS EXACTLY THE SPOT WE'RE IN.
ALSO relevant to today =
"When the Lord commands that the stone be taken away, Martha, allowing her practical mind to take precedence over faith, objects to the removal of the stone (v.39). The Lord firmly reproves her unbelief. Natural thought must not intrude itself when the Lord of glory is working."

"The [religious leaders] then are easily persuaded that it is right to put Christ to death, for they have the plausible excuse of trying to save their nation... Being the willing tools of Satan, they were blinded to the fact that God is in control of all these things."

"And I am glad for your sakes that I was not there,.... At Bethany, before he died, or when he died; because he might have been prevailed upon through the solicitations of his dear friends, Mary and Martha, and through tender affection to Lazarus, to have prevented his death, by rebuking the distemper, and restoring him to health, or to have raised him immediately as soon as he was dead; and in either case the miracle would not have been so illustrious, nor have been such a means of confirming the faith of his disciples, as now it would be: to the intent ye may believe; more strongly, that he was the Son of God, and true Messiah."

THAT IS THE ULTIMATE END OF ALL HIS MIRACLES IN OUR LIFE!!!!!

"Then said the Jews, behold, how he loved him!] Lazarus; for they supposed that these tears were shed purely on his account; and by all circumstances they could not but judge, that they proceeded from an hearty and sincere affection to him; and it was amazing to them, that his love to him should be so strong, when he was no relation, only, as they imagined, a common friend. 
Christ's love to all his people, even when they are dead in trespasses and sins, is wonderful, and passes knowledge. And it is amazing indeed, if it be considered who the lover is, the eternal Son of God, who is God over all, blessed for ever, the Creator of all things, the King of kings, and Lord of lords: and also, who they are that are loved by him, not only creatures, but sinful ones, exceeding mean and abject; the base things of this world, bankrupts, beggars, yea, comparable to the beasts that perish; who had nothing external, nor internal, to recommend them to him, and engage his affections; yea, everything to give him an aversion to them, and render them odious in his sight, being enemies in their minds by wicked works, and children of wrath, as others: and likewise, if it be considered what he has done for these, in which his love appears to them; as before time, in espousing their persons, becoming their surety, engaging in covenant with his Father for them, agreeing to all he proposed, taking the care of their persons, and of all blessings and promises, grace and glory for them; and in time here on earth, by assuming their nature, fulfilling the law for them, dying in their room and stead, paying their debts, procuring all blessings for them, peace, pardon, righteousness, and eternal redemption; and now in heaven, by preparing a place for them, being their intercessor and advocate there, supplying their wants, frequently visiting them, and indulging them with communion with himself, preserving them safe to his kingdom and glory, into which he will introduce them, presenting them to his Father with exceeding joy; all which are marvellous acts of love and grace: to which may be added, the consideration of the nature of his love, that it should be from everlasting, before these persons were born; that it should be a love of complacency and delight in them; that it should be free, and unmerited, without any reason, or motive on their part; that it should be distinguishing, that they, and not others, should be the objects of it; and that it should continue unchangeably the same, notwithstanding their manifold transgressions, and provocations; wherefore it may be justly said, behold, how he loved them!"


------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

0912

Bible study
UNDERSTANDING
"Jesus the true Messiah must die; this was determined in the counsel of God, agreed to by Christ in the covenant of grace, foretold by the prophets from the beginning of the world, typified by sacrifices and other things, under the former dispensation, predicted by Christ himself, and accordingly came to pass; and upon the above accounts was necessary, as well as for the salvation of his people, who otherwise must have perished; and yet was free and voluntary in him, and a strong expression, and a demonstrative proof of his love to them: and not only this prophecy declared, that Jesus should die, but that he should die for that nation, for the nation of the Jews; not for every individual in it, for all of them were not saved by him; some received him not; they rejected him as the Messiah, Saviour, and Redeemer, and died in their sins; but for all the elect of God among them, the sheep of the house of Israel, to whom he was sent, and whom he came to seek and save; and whom he blessed, by turning them away from their iniquities, and by taking away their iniquities from them: and moreover, this prophecy suggests, that Jesus was to die, not merely as a martyr, to confirm with his blood the doctrine he preached, nor only as an example of courage, meekness, patience, and love, but for, or in the room and stead of his people, as their surety; giving his life a ransom and himself a sacrifice to the justice of God, for them; there by fulfilling the law and satisfying it, and appeasing the wrath of God on their account."


I often hear atheists and antireloigoius folks mocking this, "God appeading God" etc. But of COURSR he did! What if he devil had been the one to appease? It never would happen.
God set the bail and paid it Himself to show us that NOTHING CAN STOP HIS LOVE.
Our debt of sin and disobedience ultimately served to show the absolute depth Nd power of His mercy. He never wanted us to be lost or damnrd! That wasn't the intention or the point!
The wrath of God is against SIN, not humaniind.

Jesus died "In our place & space"


"Lord, behold, he whom thou lovest is sick.—The words are given in the touching simplicity of the message just as they were sent by the sorrowing sisters. They feel that the sad news needs no addition, and that there is no necessity for a prayer for help. Weakness, conscious of strength which loves, needs but to utter itself."

Thinking about how we STILL hysterically beg God "not to kill us" when the slightest trouble happens. What a weak faith we still have, Lord have mercy on us 

"We have before us here a man looking at events from a mind full of the darkest apprehension. He is without hope that a return to Judæa can have any but one issue for his Master. The night is so clearly seen that the brightness of day is obscured. But with all this there is the full love of a devoted disciple, who will follow his Master even unto death."

Thinking about this in light of the Eucharist =
"The words express a half-formed hope, which she dare not utter, perhaps dare not even think, that her brother may be restored to life again... Her brother had been the friend of Jesus; they had all trusted in His power and His love. Words had come to them from Him telling that this sickness should not issue in death, but that it should further God’s glory and glorify the Son. And now He is Himself present. His words cannot fail, and He Himself cannot be there without a purpose. She dare not say more; but she rests in this, that there is unity of power and will between Him and the Father. Whatsoever He asks, God will give."

"(25) I am the resurrection, and the life.—She has spoken of the resurrection as a truth which she believes, and as an event in the far-off future, so remote from the present life indeed, as to be powerless to comfort her now. The two first words of His answer, expressed in the fulness of emphasis, teach her that the resurrection is to be thought of as His person, and that it is to be thought of as actually present.I,”—his words mean—“and none beside Me, am the Resurrection. I am the Resurrection—a present life, and not simply a life in the remoteness of the last day.” In the same sense in which He has declared Himself to be the Water of Life and the Bread of Life, supplying in Himself every need of spiritual thirst and spiritual hunger, He declares Himself to be the Resurrection, revealing in His own person all that men had ever thought and hoped of a future life, being Himself the power which shall raise them at the last day, and could therefore raise them now. This is because He is also “the Life,” and therefore every one in communion with Him shall live... She thinks and speaks of Lazarus as dead. He asserts that in the true thought of the spiritual life the fact of physical death does not interrupt that life... The fact of what we call physical death is not denied, but in the fulness of the thought of life it is regarded as the passage to a new and higher life [through Christ]."


This is hitting hard=
"John’s Gospel is “The Word was made flesh,” and He is for us the Resurrection and the Life, because He has been manifested to us, not as an abstraction which the intellect only could receive, but as a person, living a human life, and knowing its sorrows, whom the heart can grasp and love. A “God in tears” has provoked the smile of the stoic and the scorn of the unbeliever; but Christianity is not a gospel of self-sufficiency, and its message is not merely to the human intellect. It is salvation for the whole man and for every man; and the sorrowing heart of humanity has never seen more clearly the divinity of the Son of Man than when it has seen His glory shining through His human tears... the sympathy with human sorrow is no less part of His nature than the union with divine strength."


------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

0913

REMEMBER THIS.
"God has determined to work in the behalf of men only in proportion to their faith in him: it was necessary, therefore, that these persons should be well instructed concerning his nature, that they might find no obstacles to their faith. These sisters had considered him only as a prophet hitherto; and it was necessary that they should now be farther instructed, that, as God was to exert himself, they might believe that God was there."
"Verse 40. If thou wouldest believe, &c.] So it appears that it is faith alone that interests the miraculous and saving power of God in behalf of men."



Pasting this from today as it's fascinating =

"And the Romans shall come and take away both our place and nation.—The dread of the Roman power must have been constantly present to the Jews of that generation... Pontius Pilate had suppressed outbreaks by violence in the Temple itself. There had been tumults in connection with the Corban money and with Barabbas. The Temple mountain was the site of the Roman fortress Antonia, and this dread power may at any moment destroy the national life, which only existed on sufferance.
The attempts to prove that “our place” can mean “the Temple” must now be given up; and if we attach a local meaning to the word we must understand it of Jerusalem. It may, however, be questioned whether the word has any local signification here. Like our words “standing,” and “place,” and “position,” it certainly may have a moral sense, and New Testament examples of this usage are frequent... It is suggested that this sense is more in harmony with the feeling of the Pharisees. They possessed no local power; and the city could not be taken away from them more entirely than it already was. Their existence as rulers depended upon the Mosaic law and upon the services of the Temple. Round these centres they had gathered human tradition and ordinance, to which they clung because they only could interpret them, and they only could use the vast powers which were thus exercised over men. The Law had become practically an intricate system of tradition, and the Temple-service had become practically an intricate system of ritual. With this the Roman empire, following its usual policy, had not interfered, and the Jewish hierarchy had become the centre and the rulers of the national life."


THAT WAS WHY JESUS CALLED THEM SUCH HYPOCRITES!!!
THE WORSHIP WAS JUST RITUAL BEHAVIOR, AUTOMATED & MECHANICAL, EMPTY & SHOWY, FOR THE SIMPLE SAKE OF GIVING THE PHARISEES SOMETHING TO CONTROL, RULE, DEFINE, COMPLICATE, AND ENFORCE.
THEY WERE LITERALLY MAKING THEMSELVES GOD.
THERE WAS NO ACTUAL HEART OR SOUL IN THE RITUALS & TRADITIONS IN AND OF THEMSELVES.
THEIR RELIGION WAS NOW JUST AN INTRICATE DANCE ROUTINE– ONE THAT ROME WOULDN'T TOUCH SOLELY BECAUSE IT WAD RELIGIOUS!!! BUT THEREFORE IT WAS A SOURCE OF POWER & CONTROL & AUTHORITY, HOWEVER PLASTICINE, THAT ROME COULDN'T TAKE (SO THEY HOPED)!!!

"But in direct opposition to both of them had been the work and teaching of Christ. He had sought to establish, for law and service, the simplicity of their first spiritual principles. His spiritual teaching was a cutting to the very root of their whole being. If all the people believed on Him their raison d’être would be gone, and the Romans would no longer suffer an imperium in imperio, which they now allowed because it swayed the masses of the people. They would take both their position, and with it the rank which they still claimed as a nation. = The emphatic position of the word “our” should be noted, and also that “place and nation” are linked together as one complex thought attached to it."


It's amazing how they don't even CONSIDER changing their "raison d’être" TO Christ. They want THEIR power THAT BADLY, No matter how unstable & unsure it apparently was even to them.

This also feels relevant to modern times =
"Verse 48. All men will believe on him — If we permit him to work but a few more miracles like these two last (the cure of the blind man, and the resurrection of Lazarus) he will be universally acknowledged for the Messiah; the people will proclaim him king; and the Romans, who can suffer no government here but their own, will be so irritated that they will send their armies against us, and destroy our temple, and utterly dissolve our civil and ecclesiastical existence. Thus, under the pretense of the public good, these men of blood hide their hatred against Christ, and resolve to put him to death. To get the people on their side, they must give the alarm of destruction to the nation: if this man be permitted to live, we shall be all destroyed! Their former weapons will not now avail. On the subject of keeping the Sabbath, they had been already confounded; and his last miracles were so incontestable that they could no longer cry out, He is a deceiver.
Both our place and nation. — Literally, this place, τον τοπον: but that the temple only is understood is dear from Acts 6:13-14; Acts 2:0 Macc. 1:14; 2:18; 3:18; 5:16, 17; 10:7; where it is uniformly called the place, or the holy place, because they considered it the most glorious and excellent place in the world. When men act in opposition to God's counsel, the very evils which they expect thereby to avoid will come upon them. They said, If we do not put Jesus to death, the Romans will destroy both our temple and nation. Now, it was because they put him to death that the Romans burnt and razed their temple to the ground, and put a final period to their political existence.'

I CAN TRAGICALLY BUT HUMBLY ATTEST TO THAT FACT.

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

Love this perspective, strive to live it wholeheartedly =
"Let us also go, that we may die with him. — That is, "Seeing we cannot dissuade our Lord from going, and his death is likely to be the inevitable consequence, let us give him the fullest proof we can of our love, by going and suffering death with him." Some think Thomas spoke these words peevishly, and that they should be translated thus, Must we also go, and expose ourselves to destruction with him? which is as much as to say: "If he will obstinately go and risk his life in so imminent a danger, let us act with more prudence and caution." But I think the first sense is to be preferred. When a matter is spoken which concerns the moral character of a person, and which may be understood in a good and a bad sense, that sense which is most favourable to the person should certainly be adopted. This is taking things by the best handle, and both justice and mercy require it. The conduct of most men widely differs from this: of such an old proverb says, "They feed like the flies - pass over all a man's whole parts, to light upon his sores.""



------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

THIS IS OUR HISTORY =
"Could not this man, which opened the eyes, c.] Through the maliciousness of their hearts, these Jews considered the tears of Jesus as a proof of his weakness. We may suppose them to have spoken thus: "If he loved him so well, why did he not heal him? And if he could have healed him, why did he not do it, seeing he testifies so much sorrow at his death? Let none hereafter vaunt the miracle of the blind man's cure if he had been capable of doing that, he would not have permitted his friend to die." Thus will men reason, or rather madden, concerning the works and providence of God; till, by his farther miracles of mercy or judgment, he converts or confounds them."


------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------


0914

"The afflictions of the saints are designed for the glory of God, that he may have opportunity of showing them favour; for the sweetest mercies, and the most effecting, are those which are occasioned by trouble. Let this reconcile us to the darkest dispensations of Providence, they are all for the glory of God, this sickness, this loss, or this disappointment, is so; and, if God be glorified, we ought to be satisfied... As, before, the man was born blind that Christ might have the honour of curing him, so Lazarus must be sick and die, that Christ may be glorified as the Lord of life. Let this comfort those whom Christ loves under all their grievances that the design of them all is that the Son of God may be glorified thereby, his wisdom, power, and goodness, glorified in supporting and relieving them." (see 2 Corinthians 12:9; 2 Corinthians 12:10.)
EVEN IF ONLY SPIRITUALLY, WHICH IS A GREATER GIFT & MIRACLE.

"Here was Martha's house, a house where the fear of God was, and on which his blessing rested, yet made a house of mourning. Grace will keep sorrow from the heart, not from the house."

"Christ will arise in favour of his people when the time to favour them, yea, the set time, is come; and the worst time is commonly the set time-- when our hope is lost, and we are cut off for our parts; then they shall know that I am the Lord when I have opened the graves (Ezekiel 37:11-13). In the depths of affliction, let this therefore keep us out of the depths of despair: that man's extremity is God's opportunity."
"When Christ tells his people at any time how bad the case is, He lets them know in the same breath how easily, how quickly, He can mend it... [and yet,] promised salvations, though they always come surely, yet often come slowly."

⭐"When Christ defers his visits for a time they are thereby made the more acceptable, much the more welcome; so it was here. His departures endear his returns, and his absence teaches us how to value his presence."

THAT'S EXACTLY WHAT HAPPENED WHEN WE COULDN'T GO TO MASS IN AUGUST.
We were powerfully moved to appreciate & adore the Eucharist more. It also moved us to a deeper moral courage in eventually running to daily Mass!

"[Whatever] Christ undertakes to do, we may be sure, is something great and uncommon, and a work worthy of Himself."



Thinking about ALL of this =
"As a trial of the courage of the disciples, whether they would venture to follow him thither, where they had so lately been frightened by an attempt upon their Master's life, which they looked upon as an attempt upon theirs too. To go to Judea, which was so lately made too hot for them, was a saying that proved them. BUT Christ did not say, "Go you into Judea, and I will stay and take shelter here;" no, Let us go. Note, Christ never brings His people into any peril [unless] He accompanies them in it, and is with them even when they walk through the valley of the shadow of death."
"Christ's disciples are apt to make a greater matter of sufferings than their Master does, and to remember injuries longer. He had put up with the affront, it was over and gone, and forgotten, but His disciples could not forget it... Christ's ways in passing by offences are above our ways. "Wilt thou expose thyself among a people that are so desperately enraged against thee? Goest thou thither again, where thou hast been so ill used?"... Yet, while the disciples show a concern for his safety, they discover at the same time, First, A distrust of his power; as if he could not secure both himself and them now in Judea as well as he had done formerly... Secondly, A secret fear of suffering themselves; for they count upon this if he suffer. When our own private interests happen to run in the same channel with those of the public, we are apt to think ourselves zealous for the Lord of hosts, when really we are only zealous for our own wealth, credit, ease, and safety, and seek our own things, under colour of seeking the things of Christ; we have therefore need to distinguish upon our principles."
"[Their erroneous response] intimates... A greater concern for themselves; for hereby they insinuate that it was now needless for Christ to go to him, and expose himself and them. "If he sleep, he will be quickly well, and we may stay where we are." Thus we are willing to hope that the good work which we are called to do will do itself, or will be done by some other hand, if there be peril in the doing of it."

I feel hard convicted by all of that. Reflect soberly on it.

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

THIS HIT SO HARD =
"Let us also go that we may die with him; with him, that is, [in one interpretation,] with Lazarus, who was now dead; so some take it. Lazarus was a dear and loving friend both to Christ and his disciples, and perhaps Thomas had a particular intimacy with him. Now if he be dead, saith he, let us even go and die with him. For, First, "If we survive, we know not how to live without him." Probably Lazarus had done them many good offices, sheltered them, and provided for them, and been to them instead of eyes; and now that he was gone they had no man like-minded, and "Therefore," saith he, "we had as good die with him." Thus we are sometimes ready to think our lives bound up in the lives of some that were dear to us: but God will teach us to live, and to live comfortably, upon himself, when those are gone without whom we thought we could not live."
"Martha, in her complaint, looked back, reflecting with regret that Christ was not there, for then, thinks she, my brother had been now alive. We are apt, in such cases, to add to our own trouble, by fancying what might have been. "If such a method had been taken, such a physician employed, my friend had not died;" which is more than we know: but what good does this do? When God's will is done, our business is to submit to him. Christ directs Martha, and us in her, to look forward, and to think what shall be, for that is a certainty, and yields sure comfort: Thy brother shall rise again. [For] as the soul at death is not lost, but gone before, so the body is not lost, but laid up... [on the last day,] there shall be a particular resurrection of each one: "I know that I shall rise again, and this and the other relation that was dear to me." As bone shall return to his bone in that day, so friend to his friend."

WE DID NOT HAVE THIS FAITH OR AWARENESS WHEN GRANDMA DIED.
EVEN WORSE, WHAT LITTLE WE KNEW OF HEAVEN, WE ASSUMED WE WOULD BE EXCLUDED????
WE LEGIT THOUGHT WE'D NEVER SEE HER AGAIN.

"See our weakness and folly, that we suffer present sensible things to make a deeper impression upon us, both of grief and joy, than those things which are the objects of faith... thus, by our discontent under present crosses, we greatly undervalue our future hopes, and put a slight upon them, as if not worth regarding."
"Object permanence of a baby" with this. Tunnel vision. Trauma brain. Cannot properly grasp the IDEA of a future, let alone a hopeful one.

Knee-jerk terror at this bit=
"When godly relations and friends are taken from us, whatever occasion we have to be afflicted concerning ourselves, who are left behind and miss them, we have reason to be comforted concerning those who are gone before us to a happiness where they have no need of us."
That makes heaven seem aloof & uncaring. It's a misinterpretation though.
I think, long ago, we typed about this sentiment-- how we ultimately wished for our loved ones NOT to "need us" to be happy, because then we would be NO OBSTACLE to their joy.

Another tough one to properly grasp=
"Lazarus is gone, and our comfort in him is gone; but the Master is come, who is better than the dearest friend, and has that in him which will abundantly make up all our losses. He is come who is our teacher, who will teach us how to get good by our sorrow (Psalms 94:12), who will teach, and so comfort." 
The human instinct is to read this & falsely see her faith as cold & uncaring,
Yet ..
"When Christ our Master comes, he calls for us. He comes in his word and ordinances, calls us to them, calls us by them, calls us to himself. He calls for thee in particular, for thee by name (Psalms 27:8); and, if he call thee, he will cure thee, he will comfort thee."


Moved by this thought =
"Martha was earnestly expecting Christ's arrival, and enquiring for it. Either she had sent out messengers, to bring her tidings of his first approach, or she had often asked, Saw you him whom my soul loveth? so that the first who discovered him ran to her with the welcome news. However it was, she heard of his coming before he arrived. She had waited long, and often askedIs he come? and could hear no tidings of him; but long-looked-for came at last."
That's SOLID FAITH in His compassion. She didn't even consider "well maybe He won't come, maybe this isn't important." No. She KNEW He loved her & her siblings. She BELIEVED in His promise of Life. Her heart was anchored in His fidelity.
BUT???
"She believed Christ's power, that, though her brother's sickness was very grievous, yet he could have cured it, and so have prevented his death. She believed his pity, that if he had but seen Lazarus in his extreme illness, and his dear relations all in tears about him, he would have had compassion, and have prevented so sad a breach, for his compassions fail not. But, Here are sad instances of unbelief. Her faith was TRUE, BUT WEAK as a bruised reed, for she limits the power of Christ, in saying, If thou hadst been here; whereas she ought to have known that Christ could cure at a distance, and that his gracious operations were not limited to his bodily presence."


RELEVANT TO SOCIALS BARRING US FROM RELIGIOUS TRUTH=
" The least intimation of Christ's gracious approaches is enough to a lively faith, which stands ready to take the hint, and answer the first call. When Christ was come, [1.] She did not consult the decorum of her mourning, but, forgetting ceremony, and the common usage in such cases, she ran through the town, to meet Christ. Let no nice punctilios of decency and honour deprive us at any time of opportunities of conversing with Christ. [2.] She did not consult her neighbours, the Jews that were with her, comforting her; she left them all, to come to him, and did not only not ask their advice, but not so much as ask their leave, or beg their pardon for her rudeness."

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

0915

⭐"Nature itself teaches us to weep over our dear relations, when they are removed by death; Providence thereby calls to weeping and mourning... Religion teaches us likewise to weep with them that weep... considering that we ourselves also are in the body. Those that truly love their friends will share with them in their joys and griefs; for what is friendship but a communication of affections?"

SO ALL THE ALLEGEDLY "RELIGIOUS" SCORN & MOCKERY & CONDEMNATION OF TEARS, IS TOTALLY FALSE!!!!

"[Christ] never groaned so much for His own pains and sufferings as for the sins and follies of men."
We should weep for SIN, NOT SUFFERING. The Cross is life & glory. Sin is death & disgrace.


I needed to hear this, especially concerning the circumstances of grandma's death =
"Here it is slyly insinuated, First, That the death of Lazarus being (as it seemed by his tears) a great grief to him, if he could have prevented it he would, and therefore because he did not they incline to think that he could not; as, when he was dying, they concluded that he could not, because he did not, save himself, and come down from the cross; not considering that divine power is always directed in its operations by divine wisdom, not merely according to his will, but according to the counsel of his will, wherein it becomes us to acquiesce. If Christ's friends, whom he loves, die,--if his church, whom he loves, be persecuted and afflicted,--we must not impute it to any [suspected] defect either in his power or love, but [rightfully] conclude that it is because he sees it for the best."


"Others think [Martha warned of the death stench] out of a concern for Christ, lest the smell of the dead body should be offensive to him. That which is very noisome is compared to an open sepulchre. If there were any thing noisome she would not have her Master near it; but he was none of those tender and delicate ones that cannot bear as ill smell; if he had, he would not have visited the world of mankind, which sin had made a perfect dunghill."
That's weirdly reassuring, for an odious sinner like myself. Christ won't avoid me just because I'm a filthy wretch. I need Him to come close & not cringe in disgust. This gives me solid hope. Even if my soul is in spiritual graverot, Christ CAN STILL SAVE ME... and He won't plug His nose to do it, either.

"Christ does not give a direct answer to what Martha had said, nor any particular promise of what he would do, but orders her to keep hold of the general assurances he had already givenOnly believe. We are apt to forget what Christ has spoken, and need him to put us in mind of it by his Spirit: "Said I not unto thee so and so? And dost thou think that he will ever unsay it?"

I JUST REALIZED... HE DOESN'T ALTER HIS LANGUAGE OR SPEECH BETWEEN PERSONS. HIS WORDS ARE TRUE TO ALL AT ALL TIMES, IN THEIR PROPER CONTEXTS.
When He blesses, or declares woe, it is in such a way that ALL HUMANITY IS THE SUBJECT OF BOTH, depending on their state of heart. NO ONE IS AN EXCEPTION. SO STOP THINKING "THAT COULDN'T POSSIBLY APPLY TO ME!!" FOR GOOD OR BAD. He can't "unsay" a single word, therefore you must accept it ALL. Those "general assurances" are so for a purpose!!
God is both universal & individual. He is personal & global. HE'S TALKING TO YOU!!!!!!!

"...that which is especially charged upon us hereby is to lift up our hearts to God in the heavens; what is prayer, but the ascent of the soul to God, and the directing of its affections and motions heavenward?"

...in that case, I really am not praying properly. Not for the most part. It's so fearful, so compulsive, like "if I don't say all these prayers mom & dad will be angry & punish me & hurt me." THAT ISN'T PRAYER!!!
I still think this has deeper roots in the "torture rosaries" than I realize. Thank GOD the rosary itself ISN'T A TRIGGER ANYMORE!!!


"Those who infer from the commands of the word to turn and live that man has a power of his own to convert and regenerate himself might as well infer from this call to Lazarus that he had a power to raise himself to life."

THE COMMAND IS JUST THAT-- A COMMAND!!! Christ's Words ARE SPIRIT AND LIFE. When He tells us TO turn and live, those very Words-- if we open our heart to receive & heed-- CONTAIN THE POWER BY GRACE REQUIRED TO OBEY. "My Word shall not return to Me void"!!
So don't worry about your own inability and weakness. If God tells you to do something, if He COMMANDS you to do something, Then He is ALSO giving you the grace and the power TO do it, BY THE VERY COMMAND!!! If He wants it done, He ENABLES THE DOING. We just need to COOPERATE WITH GRACE.

"They do not take it at all into their consideration whether they shall not receive him and own him as the Messiah, though they profess to expect him, and Jesus gave pregnant proofs of his being so; but they take it for granted that he is an enemy, and as such is to be run down: "What do we? Have we no care to support our church? Is it nothing to us that a doctrine so destructive to our interest spreads thus? Shall we tamely yield up the ground we have got in the affections of the people? Shall we see our authority brought into contempt, and the craft by which we get our living ruined, and not bestir ourselves?"

This ALSO applies to our situation, with discerning God's Will in opposition to lies we have believed and even built on. BE CAREFUL.
Church teaching is NOT the enemy, even if we lose catastrophically by it. "If it can be killed by the truth, then let it die"!!! What we will GAIN in its place is TRUTH & LIFE & LIGHT.
 
"The success of the gospel is the dread of its adversaries; if souls be saved, they are undone."

THAT IS ACTUALLY TERRIFYINGLY TRUE. Every single worldly power RELIES on the control of unsaved souls TO exercise ANY power-- because once a soul is anchored in Christ, THEY ARE DEAD TO THE WORLD & THEREFORE FREE.

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

0916

"Caiaphas craftily insinuates that the greatest and best man, though major singulis--greater than any one individual, is minor universis--less than the collected mass, and ought to think his life well spent, nay well lost, to save his country from ruin. But what is this to the murdering of one that was evidently a great blessing under pretence of preventing an imaginary mischief to the country... Was it expedient for them to bring upon themselves and upon their nation the guilt of blood, a prophet's blood, for the securing of their civil interests from a danger which they had no just reason to be afraid of? Was it expedient for them to drive God and their glory from them, rather than venture the Romans' displeasure, who could do them no harm if they had God on their side? Note, Carnal policy, which steers only by secular considerations, while it thinks to save all by sin, ruins all at last."

The sly hypocrisy and mangling of truth visible in this scheme is DESPICABLE. The devil is truly the instigator of all falsehood.
That phrase "saving all by sin" is such a horrific false idea that it makes me nauseous. And yet WE ATTEMPTED IT. our past is full of it.

"What before they wished done, but wanted [an excuse] for, now they are furnished with a plausible pretence to justify themselves in, which will serve, if not to take off the guilt (that is the least of their care), yet to take off the odium, and so satisfy, if not the personal, yet the political conscience... Many will go on very securely in doing an evil thing as long as they have but something to say in excuse for it."
THAT DETAIL OF GUILT VS ODIUM & OPPOSING CONSCIENCES PLAYS INTO PERSONAL SIN & RECONCILIATION!!!
Are you sorry for offending God, or for making yourself look bad? Are you sorry for being a bad example of a Christian, or of your political party? If ADMITTING & REPENTING of sin would make you look like a fool, or win you enemies, would you still do so enthusiastically? Do you look for ways of explaining away, softening the blow of, or giving "reasonable motives" for your sins, especially when deep down you KNOW you're sinning BECAUSE you need to take such measures to soothe your nagging conscience? Etc.


"Those who came early out of the country, that they might purify themselves, were very desirous to meet with Christ, and perhaps came up the sooner with that expectation...that they might hear his doctrine and see his miracles." = GET TO CHURCH EARLY FOR HIS SAKE!!! He STILL speaks to us AND WORKS MIRACLES IN & BY THE EUCHARIST at EVERY SINGLE MASS.

"...instead of keeping the feast with unleavened bread, they were themselves soured with the leaven of the worst malice!" = SINCERELY EXAMINE YOUR CONSCIENCE & MAKE A PERFECT ACT OF CONTRITION AND/OR ACTUAL CONFESSION BEFORE RECEIVING THE EUCHARIST. Sometimes I'm convicted of a hidden sin RIGHT before reception, with unbearable guilt. What do I do? Should I skip Communion out of shame?  What I've been doing is wholeheartedly offer that awareness of sin up to God, In that very moment, With all the sorrow and contrition I can muster, and promise with resolve to confess it ASAP. I hope that it okay. I need to ask a priest. The Eucharist is MEDICINE, not a reward!!!!!

"...as if he would omit his attendance on the feast of the Lord for fear of exposing himself. If others, through irreligion, be absent, they are not animadverted upon; but if Christ be absent, for his own preservation (for God will have mercy, and not sacrifice), it is turned to his reproach, as it was to David's that his seat was empty at the feast, though Saul wanted him only that he might have an opportunity of nailing him to the wall with his javelin, 1 Samuel 20:25-27, c. It is sad to see holy ordinances prostituted to such unholy purposes."
THIS IS WHAT WE WERE DOING WHEN WE WERE TOO CHICKEN TO RUN TO MASS AT FIRST.

"For her words seem to imply, Though I know he shall rise again at the last day, yet that affords us but little support now, in the distressing bereavement that we have experienced: as if the blessing of a resurrection to eternal life were not of much greater importance, and much more replete with comfort to a truly pious person, than any recovery from sickness, or restoration to temporal health or life, in this present world of trial and trouble. Alas! that we should be so weak and foolish, as to suffer present, sensible things, to make a deeper impression upon us, both of grief and joy, than those spiritual and eternal things which are the great objects of faith and hope! I know that he shall rise again at the last day And is not that sufficient? She seems not to think it is. Thus, by our discontent under our present trials, we greatly undervalue our future expectations, and put a slight upon them, as if they were not worth regarding... The crosses and comforts of this present time would not make half that impression upon us which they do, if we did but believe the things of eternity as we ought."

I may have pasted this already but it's so important.
(Benson's commentary lifts directly from Henry's btw)

Likewise=
"Reader, when we hear the word of Christ concerning the great things of the other world, we should seriously ask ourselves, Do we believe this? This truth in particular; this, which is attended with so many difficulties; this, which is suited to my case? Doth my belief of it realize it to me, and give my soul an assurance of it? so that I can say, not only this I believe, but thus I believe."


Reflecting HARD on the implications of this truth =
"Now Jesus loved Martha and her sister, &c. That is, he loved them with a peculiar affection, on account of their unfeigned piety toward God, their friendship and affection toward one another, and their faith in him as the Messiah, and had often visited them, and lodged at their house. And, in consequence of his peculiar love to them, he was determined to conduct himself toward them, in their present trying circumstances, in such a manner as he knew would be most for their final advantage, though it might, for a while, be an occasion of greater affliction to them."

JESUS CANNOT SIN. JESUS CANNOT CAUSE SIN. EVERYTHING HE DOES, OR ALLOWS, OF HIS OWN WILL, IS FOR GOOD & THE GLORY OF GOD.
THEREFORE!!! The fact that Martha & Mary would SUFFER AFFLICTION from both His delay & their brother's death WAS NOT AN EVIL???? That's HUGE.
Their pain at his death? Not evil, that's compassion.
Their anxiety at his sickness? Not evil, that's familial concern.
True, it might betray a "weakness of faith," but to expect otherwise is pride. To NOT suffer WITH the suffering is COLD HEARTED APATHY, and THAT is evil!!
So, since suffering CAN serve God, then SUFFERING IS NOT INHERENTLY EVIL. It is mortal, sure, and human, but NOT WRONG. God CAN and DOES cause us affliction FOR TRUE GOOD. So running away from such suffering, denying it exists, or trying to redefine it IS OPPOSING GOD'S MYSTERIOUS WILL?

Now mind you, EVIL CAN ALSO USE SUFFERING. But I can tell you this, it FEELS TOTALLY DIFFERENT!!!!!!
Suffering is a RESULT of sin, at the beginning. I cannot deny that. But therefore it is paradoxically ALSO WRAPPED UP IN REDEMPTION--- EXPLICITLY IN THE CROSS.
When Jesus said He would redeem everything, HE MEANT EVERYTHING.
Goodness does not cause suffering. But goodness can TRANSMUTE suffering INTO GOOD, which is a great miracle in and of itself.

(Continue this. I can feel i don't have the whole or proper picture. Pray for discerning grace & wisdom to speak truly for His glory.)


------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------

DAILY DEVOTIONALS TO TYPE ABOUT =

"Jesus shared that last meal with his betrayer. He gave Judas every opportunity to repent. In fact, Jesus called out his sin without sugar-coating anything. But Judas remained hard hearted and unrepentant. He sidestepped conviction with the words, “Surely, you don’t mean me Rabbi?”
Judas refused to acknowledge his sin. He refused to allow conviction to penetrate through the layers of prideful self-preservation.
Maybe we don’t willfully betray God, but we persist in some sinful patterns? Do we allow conviction of sin to break us?
What’s God convicting me about? In which areas of my life am I making excuses and not allowing his voice of conviction to change me?"


------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

0917

DAILY DEVOTIONALS =

SO UPSET by this in today's devotional=
"...Communion is also called Eucharist, meaning “thanksgiving”. We accept the gift of His grace. All we do in exchange is express our gratitude. We don’t need to clean up our act. We don’t need to jump through hoops. We don’t need to work for our salvation. The Last Supper is a great reminder that all we have to do is receive that free gift of salvation with a humble and grateful heart."
The last sentence is true, but as for the rest of it-- IS THAT SERIOUSLY HOW NONCATHOLICS THINK????? Geez that is worded DANGEROUSLY POORLY.
(REWRITE IT)
BUT ALSO CONSIDER =
"Do I ever feel like I have to work for my salvation? What gets in the way of simply accepting Jesus’ free gift? Do I look at the sacrament of communion as a chore and a ritual or do I see it as a powerful reminder of the grace of God?"


UNFORTUNATELY... this whole bit of Matthew 6 SOUNDS LIKE AN ANOREXIC CHEATSHEET.
"When you stop eating for God, just be normal and look the same as you always look. Wash your face and comb your hair. Then nobody will know that you have stopped eating..."
"So when you give up eating, comb your hair and wash your face. Then people will not know that you are giving up eating. But your Father, whom you cannot see, will see you. Your Father sees what is done in secret, and he will reward you.
(Matthew 6:17‭-‬18 PEV & ICB)
The Christian eating disorder THINKS JUST LIKE THIS IN AN EVIL WAY. THAT'S HOW TRICKY THE DEVIL IS.

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------


BIBLE STUDY =

"Is there not an appointed time to man upon earth? Shall I not live out my stint? The Turks shun not the company of those that have the plague; but, pointing upon their foreheads, say, It was written there at their birth when they should die. A priest, indeed, might enter without danger into a leprous house, because he had a calling from God so to do... But he that keeps not within God’s precincts may not look for his protection."

I immediately think of today's reading. Romans 14:8, one of my favorites. "If we live, we honor the Lord, and if we die, we honor the Lord. So whether we live or die, we belong to the Lord."
It's not foolhardiness. It's making GOD the goal of both our life & death, putting both into His hands & striving after NEITHER-- only after ETERNITY IN HIM that MUST be served & sought BY BOTH before!!
Also-- Saint Damien of Molokai, pray for us!

"Gather together in one ] In one spiritual body, though in place never so distant one from another, Ephesians 4:4 ...No such oneness, entireness, anywhere else. Other societies may cleave together... but not incorporate."

I was actually just thinking about this during holy communion today,  In light of my terrible fear of invasion/violation & being "Taken over by" other people.
Christ said, I'm united to HIM, and THROUGH Him, to all His people! Its NOT CARNAL. I'm not "being fused" with millions of humans. We're ALL becoming ONE IN JESUS. Again, its like BEING MULTIPLE. There is a different, deeper, truer, more beautiful union than any horrid fleshly fear of it.

"We must also purify ourselves before the sacrament from all filthiness of flesh and spirit, 1 Corinthians 11:27-31"

Those verses HAUNT ME. I still fear, constantly, that I am guilty somehow of that fatally inexpiable sin of irreverence.
I REALLY need to talk to a priest about all this.

"This [zealous cruelty of Christ's murderers] is check to our indolence in the best things. What a shame is it, that they should outwork the children of light in a thorough despatch of their deeds of darkness, and be at more pains to go to hell than we will be to go to heaven."

Remember, indolence means "indifference to pain," or even more bluntly, "without grieving." It is a lack of ache, a dearth of feeling, a spiritual insensibility. It is a callous where your heart should be. It is one who seeks ease, comfort, pleasure, & softness to the point of rot.


"Mary seems to have been the only person upon the face of the earth with the least knowledge of the approaching death of Jesus. She, who loved to sit at His feet, learned more than Peter and John and James of the Apostles."

Consider the depth of that. Her sitting there was an act of total humble trust & listening openness & pure affection. It was childlike, all sparkling wonder & rapt attention, yet wrapped up in silent littleness.
Remember, too, Mary's life prior to conversion. That makes this response of hers to Jesus all the more powerful & inspiring & humbling.


------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

0918

DAILY DEVOTIONALS =

"With the heart man believes unto righteousness. Put to the test, we refuse to be governed wholly by our reason, and we refuse every day. A man who never thought or acted, save upon the full consent of his reason, would be a sorry creature, and his life a dismal spectacle. There is a logic of the heart which is stronger than the logic of the reason... Faith is a venture, the venture of the soul, in opposition to the [exclusivity of] reason."

Intrigued by this too. Have to take it carefully-- ironically, AGAINST "reason," which WILL use logic paranoia to pick out every possible flaw. Reason by itself IS a pitifully fragile thing; it does not grasp just how small & ignorant it truly is.
Faith, however, has a shockingly boundless power.

"Christ wept tears of indignation for the grievous wrong that had been done to man... Death entered into the world by sin. Jesus felt the deep wrongousness of the usurper's rule. The anarchy that had invaded human life stirred His soul to its lowest depths: the wrong under which man bled, and earth became a charnel-house, wrought Him to a Divine fury, the more deep because so calm; and the scalding tears that fell from Him measured the intensity of the internal protest He had lodged and the resolve He had taken that He would yet abolish death, and set His brethren free. Christ's is no impotent pity, it is a pledge of deliverance."

...that means so much to me as a believer.
It also is exactly the divine echo that Laurie MUST keep in her heart.

"A strong man's tears are always sacred. They are symbolical of much, and the fountains from which they spring are hardly to be unearthed without profanity."

"The Scriptures speak much on the subject of tears, and often emphasise the sacredness of weeping. It would be worth while to go through the Bible and notice all those who are brought in weeping; and one thing that you would learn very distinctly by such a study would be this: that weeping belongs to true manliness not less than to true womanliness."
"Though He was the Son of God He never wrapped Himself up in a garment of stoical indifference; and still He is the same, yesterday, and today, and for ever."
"He does not expect us to put on the garment of stoicism which He never wore Himself, when our Lazarus is dead and is carried out to the cold and lonely grave. There are many things that will never be seen by eyes that have not been salved with tears."

THANK YOU!!!
Man I needed to hear ALL of that TWENTY-SIX YEARS AGO
 
I'm Changing this so it's not borderline heresy because the truth beneath still stands for mankind =
"Sometimes, our pain in prayer is due to the collision of our will with the Divine will-- Or, shall we rather say, our tears are the sign of the reconciliation of our will to that of God our Father. If there had been nothing but collision-- hard, unbending collision-- we would not have wept; we would instead have hardened ourself against our Father's will. But in our love of God, and our honest albeit feeble desire to do His will, our tears are truly the indication of reconciliation: they are the sign and the sacrament of peace, by the very virtue of their pain."
Let me tell you, we have SO MANY prayers like this, virtually every day now. This is a deep consolation & encouragement.

"There is [only] one kind of tears that Jesus never wept. These are the tears of penitence."
CONSIDER THE EARTHSHATTERING DEPTHS OF THIS.
Jesus wept tears of sorrow, tears of grief, tears of righteous anger, tears of joy, tears of wonder, tears of love.
...



"It was the deeper anguish into which mourners are plunged by looking upon death as extinction, and by supposing that death separates from God and from life, instead of giving closer access to God and more abundant life-- it was this which caused Jesus to groan. He could not bear this evidence that even the best of God’s children do not believe in God as greater than death, and in death as ruled by God.
This gives us the key to Christ’s belief in immortality, and to all sound belief in immortality. It was Christ’s sense of God, His uninterrupted consciousness of God, His distinct knowledge that God the loving Father is the existence in whom all live-- it was this which made it impossible for Christ to think of death as extinction or separation from God. For one who consciously lived in God to be separated from God was impossible. For one who was bound to God by love, to drop out of that love into nothingness or desolation was inconceivable. His constant and absolute sense of God gave Him an unquestioning sense of immortality. We cannot conceive of Christ having any shadow of doubt of a life beyond death; and if we ask why it was so, we further see it was because it was impossible for Him to doubt of the existence of God-- the ever-living, ever-loving God... Believing in the fatherly and undying love of the Eternal God, He knows that death cannot harm, still less destroy, the children of God."
"And this is the order or conviction in us all. It is vain to try and build up a faith in immortality by natural arguments, or even by what Scripture records... The faith of immortality depends on a sense of it begotten, not on an argument for it concluded. And this sense of immortality is begotten when a man is truly born again, and instinctively feels himself an heir of things beyond this world into which his natural birth has ushered him; when he begins to live in God; when the things of God are the things among which and for which he lives; when his spirit is in daily and free communication with God; when he partakes of the Divine nature, finding his joy in self-sacrifice and love, in those purposes and dispositions which can be exercised in any world where men are, and with which death seems to have no conceivable relation. But, on the other hand, for a man to live for the world, to steep his soul in carnal pleasures and blind himself by highly esteeming what belongs only to earth-- for such a man to expect to have any intelligent sense or perception of immortality is out of the question... no argument, [either for or against,] should make us indifferent to the question whether at death we are to be extinguished or to live on in happier, fuller life."

...That is one of the most gravely convicting truths I've ever heard.
And it's the KEY to WHY we felt "eternity in our very blood" during the Jay days, but it STOPPED WITH CNC. We're still, admittedly & disturbingly, trying to get that back. Well, this tells us WHY we're struggling, and what we MUST do.

We do not think enough about the afterlife, of what's below and above... you get the picture.
We NEED to read these bits thoroughly & repeatedly, to let them sink in deep, and by grace to understand & integrate them fully in the process.


------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

0919

DAILY DEVOTIONALS =

Christine Caine VOTD! I like her a lot.
Matthew 5:5. Hit hard in light of immediate spiritual crisis.
Basically, Stop trying so hard to be "good enough, holy enough, righteous enough, clean enough, smart enough," etc. For God to love & accept you. By yourself, you've got NOTHING to offer God. But HE gives us JESUS, Who is EVERYTHING. And we live from within HIM.
Remember what we read yesterday about heaven & eternal life: it's based on RELATIONSHIP WITH JESUS. And if THAT is the core of the Kingdom of Heaven, then to be "poor in spirit" in light of that truth means to be empty of everything BUT Him. We have no "other wealth." We have no "savings set aside" on earth. We are not "rich" in pride and its lies. We RECOGNIZE we are lacking, and THANK GOD, because that's ALL ROOM FOR GOD TO FILL. "The rich He sends away empty," remember-- but even then, that's so that they, too, can turn around and BE FILLED with true wealth & goodness & holiness & LOVE instead of the gold-spraypaint lies of the devil & the world. 
I'll paste the actual devotional reflection below so we can type on it further; we have a history of war against avarice & self-righteousness so we NEED to make sure that CHRIST'S TRUTH in this beatitude is powerfully integrated into our soul and active life. 

Beautiful kids devotional questions & answers =
"What question do you want to explore using God's Word as a guide?
Does God love me even when I make mistakes? - Romans 5:8 =  [So it is proof of God's own love for us, that Christ died for us while we were still sinners.]
Who does God say I am? - Ephesians 2:10 = [We are God's work of art, created in Christ Jesus for the good works which God has already designated to make up our way of life.]
What is my purpose? - 1 Peter 2:9 = [But you are a chosen race, a kingdom of priests, a holy nation, a people to be a personal possession to sing the praises of God who called you out of the darkness into his wonderful light.]

THIS ONE SENT ME REELING =
"To know where we are, and to know where we are going, we need to know where we began. Too often, we forget our true origin; we forget that the story of humanity did not begin with the fall. Our story started with the image of God.
Beauty. Wonder. Life. THIS is what God has placed at the core of our being. Nothing can change our identity as children of God, declared so emphatically at the cross.
Sin is a stain upon the fabric; it is not the fabric itself. We were made for good and, despite the fall, we retain that shining potential. [That is why] the fullness of life that Christ offers us isn’t about running away from our humanity, it’s about running back into it – it’s about reconnecting with who we were created to be."

Just... I needed this. I FORGOT this.
THAT'S THE HEART OF THE INCARNATION. IT'S ABOUT REDEEMING OUR ORIGINAL, SACRED HUMANITY-- NOT REJECTING IT!!!!
TYPE ABOUT EVERY LINE OF THIS.


"Jesus wept - It has been remarked that this is the shortest verse in the Bible; but it is exceedingly important and tender. It shows the Lord Jesus as a friend, a tender friend, and evinces his character as a man. And from this we learn:
1. That the most tender personal friendship is not inconsistent with the most pure religion. Piety binds stronger the ties of friendship, makes more tender the emotions of love, and seals and sanctifies the affections of friends.
2. It is right, it is natural, it is indispensable for the Christian to sympathize with others in their afflictions. Romans 12:15; “rejoice with them that do rejoice, and weep with them that weep.”
3. Sorrow at the death of friends is not improper. It is right to weep. It is the expression of nature, and religion does not forbid or condemn it. All that religion does in the case is to temper and chasten our grief; to teach us to mourn with submission to God; to weep without complaining, and to seek to banish tears, not by hardening the heart or forgetting the friend, but by bringing the soul, made tender by grief, to receive the sweet influences of religion, and to find calmness and peace in the God of all consolation.
4. We have here an instance of the tenderness of the character of Jesus. The same Savior wept over Jerusalem, and felt deeply for poor, dying sinners. To the same tender and compassionate Saviour Christians may now come (Hebrews 4:15); and to him the penitent sinner may also come, knowing that he will not cast him away."

I cannot overemphasize these bits about Godly sorrow. We've suffocated that emotion in ourself for far too long. This entire paragraph brings us to shame. Lord please make our heart tender again, and please, don't let us cringe in disgust at such words anymore. You know what's wrong. We don't. Please show us the wound, so we can offer it to You, and please heal us quickly. 

"Others, who saw [the miracle], and did not believe that Jesus was the Messiah, went and told it to the Pharisees. But they did not deny that Jesus had raised up Lazarus. They could not deny it. The very ground of their alarm - the very reason why they went - was that he had actually done it. Nor did the Pharisees dare to call the fact in question. If they could have done it, they would... We see here the different effect which the word and works of God will have on different individuals. Some are converted and others are hardened; yet the evidence of this miracle was as clear to the one as the other. But they would not be convinced... If they admitted that he performed miracles, it was clear what they ought to do. They should have received him as the Messiah. It may be asked, If they really believed that he worked miracles, why did they not believe on him? To this it may be replied that they did not doubt that impostors might work miracles. To this opinion they were led, probably, by the wonders which the magicians performed in Egypt... As they regarded the tendency of the doctrines of Jesus to draw off the people from the worship of God, and from keeping his law, they did not suppose themselves bound to follow him, even if he did work miracles."

THE PROBLEM IS THAT THEY WEREN'T CONSIDERING THE FRUITS OF THE MIRACLES, THE PURE & COMPASSIONATE NATURE OF THEM, AND THE UTTERLY HUMBLE & PIOUS CHARACTER OF CHRIST WHO WORKED THEM. Prudent hesitation to believe any wonder-worker aside, they were STILL obstinate in their pride, refusing to admit that Jesus was ILLUMINATING the Law, and drawing people into a more honest, understanding, practical observance of it. The Pharisees still clung to their power & authority, bottom line, and it blinded them. Even if they did claim this "impostor" suspicion, they STILL weren't willing to ADMIT HIS LEGITIMACY if He indeed proved TO be genuinely God-sent. They were entering the entire judgment process WITH A PREJUDICE. They didn't WANT to admit His verity. It was too earthshaking a Truth for them to integrate in their current confused spiritual state, as tangled up in politics as they were.


------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

(CLICK FOR SEPTEMBER 20TH)

(CLICK FOR PART TWO)

(CLICK FOR PART THREE)

090923

Sep. 9th, 2023 09:40 pm
prismaticbleed: (amecry)
 
Still off and depressed from Last night

Heating devils SCREAM in my head during prayers
Shows the "God phone" is on the wrong frequency.  Need better jargon, its more like a radio. Tuning capabilities. Or television sometimes?? Because i CAN & DO SEE THINGS according to the frequency too.

BK prep interrupted by "speech-injector" kakofoni from that "peanut gallery" = mimic & Siobhan targeted?
Laurie & Jay realized those foni ONLY "speaksend" in 3RD PERSON, according to some ASSUMED SCRIPT?? And words injected are ALWAYS joking or entertaining or commenting. There is NO SELF AWARENESS AT ALL. Jay tried to "make them admit their behavior" by reflecting their efforts but it CHASED THEM AWAY because it would require SELF ADMITTANCE which they CANNOT do???

Pope Francis devotional somehow 2 days ahead. Random two that were skipped actually worked together. Thanks God!

TERRIFYINGLY ACCURATE DAILY DEVOTIONAL about evil being a RAVENOUS DEVOURER BY NATURE. entire thing applied explicitly to eating disorder. TYPE ABOUT IT!!!!

Deeply soothed by Lapide commentary. We got so mixed up & upset by Cyril & Chrysostom???? Type about that too.
⭐OH DUDE I SUDDENLY UNDERSTAND WHY.  It's because we naturally get angry and upset with people who cry, And his rebuke of people who cry so Ludicrously felt like It was given an excuse for our cold-hearted response. That wasn't his intention but that's what it felt like because it was the same end from a different motive?  But we have this natural instinct to always defend a party that is being attacked,  So we instinctively took up the position of the mourning women? Although we AGREED with cyril!!! The ambivalence was so painful & confusing, because it INCLUDED BOTH OUR VICIOUS CONDEMNATION AND OUR MINDLESS MOLLIFICATION. It was entirely unhealthy.
We were NOT in a sane spiritual "WISE MIND" while reading!!!
ALSO HYPERFEMININE & EASILY OFFENDED. Masculine mind ACCEPTS IT HEARTILY, if rather brusquely. Need a BALANCE??? (HOW IRONIC.)

⭐While reading here's a question.
WHO IS THAT KAKOFONI GIRL THAT MAKES THE RUDE "MEAN GIRL" COMMENTS???? Like "wow, THAT was a stretch" on an interpretation, with a "sneer" feeling. "You're an embarrassment" implied.
IT'S NOT BRIDGET BUT SHE FEELS RELATED????? DIFFERENT COLOR!!! Nasty nasty attitude. NOT "holier than thou," its blatantly "wow, you're an idiot!!" NO "HOLY" INVOLVED. IT'S JUST MEANSPIRITED SATISFACTION AT VERBALLY STABBING PEOPLE WITH CONSTANT DERISION. Total air of superiority manifested in judgment & CONTEMPT!!!
⭐Her statements MUST BE ACTIVELY & IMMEDIATELY CONTRASTED with positive DEFENSES of the accused! Otherwise her evil words will TAKE ROOT. Warfare MANDATES instant counterattack!!!
“As the twelve hours change through the day, and the breezes change with them, so the minds of the Jews may easily be changed, that those who before hated Me may now love and receive Me!” = she scoffed at this, BUT we defended the point (A FACELESS FONI SPOKE?? bluish leaning indigo!!) and said it shows a GREAT & BEAUTIFUL PREDISPOSITION TO HOPE on the commentators part! AND a uniquely graced insight that is outside the box. We followed this train of thought and got a visual-flash of inspired expansion on it; Jesus taking to Peter about "gathering storm clouds" and "oncoming night" etc.

⭐HEY THIS ATTACK/DEFEND THING OBVIOUSLY TIES INTO THAT "MOURNER" PROBLEM TOO; CONSIDER IT IN THIS PARTICULAR LIGHT!!

A not on commentary.
Some Pastristics talk AROUND their point? They offer INCORRECT statements FIRST, BEFORE they state the truth in refute, and its confusing. They ALSO ask tons of questions, and metaphorize almost everything. This DOES give insight, but to read, it hurts our brain. No fault of theirs.
PASTE EXAMPLES .
⭐BTW God LET this confusion happen so that we can understand MORE and more DEEPLY from it, as well as learning HUMILITY & GRACIOUS "FORGIVENESS" (no offense done but we TOOK offense)

Remember yesterday=
Julie Magdalena upset; commentators denying the POSSIBILITY of conversion. Deeply hurt, talked at length about this.
Read BACE to soothe her heart, spent an HOUR. Filked us with JOY AND HOLY EMOTION. Moreso than repetitive prayers?????
BTW LAPIDE REFERENCES CORRECT. "Yes that is her in Luke 7" etc.
Still surprised at how strongly we reacted to this???
BTW REMEMBER WE GOOGLED MARGARET OF CORTONA

⭐"I prefer to say this, rather than what some suppose, that she desired to deprive her sister of this commendation, viz. [of going to meet] the coming of Christ, for this appears to me too foolish and womanish, and unworthy of so holy a heroine."
Realizing that our INTERNAL MORAL MISOGYNY = EQUATING VICIOUS BEHAVIOR TO FEMALENESS INHERENTLY!!!!

⭐"Hence learn by way of moral, that God often suffers us to fall into tribulations, and allows them to increase unto the utmost, and THEN powerfully helps us, that He may show His Omnipotence and providential mercy. THEREFORE the faithful Christian must not then despair, but increase in hope, and pray the more earnestly. For when every human help fails, then the Divine help approaches and is very near... It is therefore the proper attribute of God to supply the defect of nature, and so also to help the lost and hopeless, according to the saying: “The poor committeth Himself unto Thee; Thou art the helper of the fatherless” (Ps. x. 14)"
= we TWISTED THIS???? "God will ONLY help us IF we are in utmost tribulation"???? EATING DISORDER / ABUSE FORCING!!!!
"ALL HUMAN HELP MUST FAIL BEFORE GOD WILL HELP" = refusing ALL aid & assistance "or else God WON'T save me"???
We FORGOT that HIS HELP WAS STILL GUARANTEED?????
"God will only help the hopeless so I CAN'T have hope EVEN in being saved" = a DEVILISH MANIPULATION
THROW THAT IRONY BACK IN HIS FACE!!!! GOD LOVES PARADOXES. HE IS BOTH/AND!!!!!!!!!

...I haven't been living AS IF I HAVE ETERNAL LIFE.
Some part of our psyche GENUINELY STILL WANTS TO DIE.
"She" rejects life; she wants no self, no emotion, no future.
TATIANA ALSO WANTS THIS DIFFERENTLY, WITH "SELF ANNIHILATED IN CHRIST"!!!!! therefore NO RELATIONSHIP!!!!
That is a huge realization.
THE RESURRECTION OF THE BODY IS OUR BIGGEST OBSTACLE.
...

⭐OUTSPACERS ARE GETTING SHOVED INTO CENTRALITE-ADJACENT ROLES BECAUSE OUR MIND IS STILL TERRIFIED OF EVERYONE WHO EXISTED DURING CNC???????
MIMIC IS PICKING UP LAURIE'S JOB ORDERS BECAUSE ON SOME UNCONSCIOUS LEVEL LAURIE IS STILL FEARED AS CORRUPTED. MIMIC IS UNTOUCHED BY ALL TRAUMA. THIS IS MONUMENTAL

...


prismaticbleed: (Default)

we've decided to consolidate all our "phone entry" posts into monthly bulk updates to avoid flooding the archives with general daily data.

if there is a strikingly important topic, or something we want to be able to reference individually in the future, we will post it as its own entry.
however, it is more likely that we will take these snippet posts as "starting posts" to write larger, formal entries from when we have the time and capacity to.

otherwise, having all these smaller entries in one place makes it much easier to grasp the general tenor of the month, and to see small bits of progress from day to day.


------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------



0801

Up at 1045, phone call

Tried FOUR mass livestreams, all broken
Said rosary & chaplet instead
Watched St Clare again at noon

BK prep
Spice pepper upset, Laurie referenced commentary "authority & mercy" = knowledge in order to HEAL

Talk over nousfoni death
Started by our asking Mulberry about her job, she's a Social BUT SHE WORKED WITH SHERLOCK who was NOT an Archivist originally but an INTERCESSOR???
Missing Garrison, BUT obviously "reborn" in Sirius??
Mimic asking how all this works
"Soft resets" like Laurie's axe, hard resets like Lynne's "reabsorbing"
DIFFERENT RESULTS based on STABILITY/ STATUS of nousfoni that dies??
Wondering about Nathaniel. Told Mimic s/he was "The original blepofoni"
Scalpel being Javier's successor, "he was never stable" + ARTIFICIAL

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

0802

Last night before bed: visiting Mimic asleep, Darkrai protecting him from nightmares. Not ventrium. Asked about, said i might have to look for him in realm of death???
Talking to Hoopa about this after. Decided NO.
REMEMBER the City is now overgrown forest ruins WITH SNOW!!!

Woke up early, 10am
Did some prep.  Measured out and put away some food for later because doing it this early bypasses the lotophagoi compulsion to taste everything

Mom call, no reception, hung up.  Made us a nervous wreck though thinking what it could be about
This wasn't helped by the fact that we are getting flashbacks all morning from  Last night's trauma entry transcription

Rosary, chaplet, eternal rests before mass
" Let us always spend time with Christ in the Eucharist, And it will change us for the better, Because we are always changed for the better when we spend time with those we love"

Mom call was nothing serious, But incredibly interesting
She called that local priest that is going to look into actual Demonic curses on our family???  Possibly meeting him this Saturday after mass to discuss it more in-depth.

BK prep SLICE?????
Yellow, GIRL???

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

0803

Up early phone call mom = Jade bath visit again

Church livestream no audio; Different mass on website
ARK HOMILY hit hard

Leaguework notes for spheres 2 & 3

Wedding at cana argument; reading through books on shelf
Forgot how much i love just sitting on the floor paging through this little library of ours

BIBLE STUDY HITS!!!!!!!
FINALLY PERFECT CLARIFICATION ON JUSTICE
THANK YOU GOD!!!!!!!

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

0804

FIRST FRIDAY
Shopping & Adoration 
Regular afternoon. Prayer & housework. 
BANJO & TITAN
Some very profound moments, painful but loving even so, with Chaos 0
We're talking a LOT thanks to the movies. We sit together on the couch, before during and after, and in all of those different times we have different conversations.
But... we haven't been talking this much in a LONG time. and... we haven't spent this much time just being close to each other in even longer.
this is good. even just as a start, this is wonderful. thank you God.
yes it hurts, but lonely broken bruised hearts full of weeping are going to hurt.
it means the entire world, though, to realize that such a heart trusts and loves you enough to get that close despite all its wounds. it means, you're safe. it means, you're a place of refuge even then. it means, you can handle this pain, and understand it.
i am grateful for every single moment of this. may God bless us with so many more.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

0809

Sick? So tired. Feel wrong somehow.

Knife angry tears over cutting = NOT MEANT TO BE FOOD, BUT RETRIBUTION.
Also his color ONLY LOCKS IN WHEN HE PRAYS.

Razor being VERY philosophical today.

Everyone fronting for wall prayers. I missed this.
Siobhan super clear

BARRY IN SUITS OF AMOR????
HE MIGHT WAKE UP THAT ENTIRE WORLD!!!!

The burden is NOT prayer time, it's my STUBBORN RESISTANCE to such sustained effort
I DO love to pray, but I keep postponing and resisting it solely because it takes SO LONG and it requires SUSTAINED ATTENTIVE WORK and i'm stupid and weak.


SO MUCH MESS & MISTAKES WITH FOOD TODAY.
Legitimately threw "me" into a moral panic
So scared. Why?

Getting tiny synchronicities with Scripture again btw

This PERFECTLY describes Infi's fate, from CNC to hir literal death:
"And sin entered into the world through the seduction and false statements of the devil, by which the first man was veritably slain, his moral nature killed outright. Grace was not shut out, but Adam died. In the day that he ate of the forbidden tree, man most surely and in the deepest sense died. "God created man to be immortal, and made him to be an image of his own eternity. Nevertheless, through envy of the devil came death into the world..."

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


0812

Less sick today, but still anxiously unwell.
Neuropathy, weakness, lightheaded, blackout feeling.

that one vague, oddly social Jewel talking from the background today? "I want mimic to retire for a while so that chaos 0 can come into the spotlight, And I can grow closer to him like I used to in the beginning"

mimic's wry response, "I'll retire if you give me a world to retire to"
"You keep saying there's a place ready for me there, but there's no door."

this is a HUGE revelation actually
jewel does keep saying, "yeah there's room for you in this world, OR MAYBE this one, etc..." basically, "i can feel a resonant potential spot for you there." like, if you want to walk in, it would let you.
but there's NO WAY TO "WALK IN."
JEWEL IS THE DOOR!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
IF SHE DOESN'T LET OUTSPACERS IN, THEY CANNOT DO IT THEMSELVES.
and the jewel that used to do that is NOT CLOSE TO MIMIC.
this is our dilemma. LINKS ARE REQUIRED.
NO JEWELS ARE FORMING LINKS ANYMORE BECAUSE OF TRAUMA.
we REALLY need to think about this.

but yeah.
if that "jewel" wants mimic to be "gone" so badly, it's HER RESPONSIBILITY to buy him the plane tickets, and drive him to the airport. she HAS to take initiative.
but she also doesn't want to admit that she's being so selfish, whoever she actually is.
(she's NOT a real jewel. actual jewels DON'T ACT LIKE THAT. this girl has stolen the name but SHE FITS NONE OF THE CRITERA!!!!)

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

0817

updates during the day again, because typing is faster

Slept in due to being up late.

VERY rushed and disheveled this morning, feeling weight of prayer obligation.
rosary took 30m. kept panicking and repeating prayers. "not focused enough." ball of nerves.

mass at st clares again!
readings parallel: joshua and jesus, jordan river baptism = entering promised land, no longer wanderers with no home.

devotions today HIT.
chaos 0 and mimic LITERALLY talking about the mercy + grace bit BEFORE we read the devotional that said it almost verbatim.
no coincidences guys

said wall prayers this morning btw. again almost burned food. rushing back and forth. feeling so anxious.
still. it was nice to pray with everyone flowing in front.

razor out a lot. cutting eggs, knife happy, "this is her job because she likes to just cut things" as opposed to his very specific retributor role.
THAT ONE "WATCHER GIRL" COMMENTING THAT KNIFE WAS "UNNECESSARY" AS A RESULT.
WTF.
laurie heard her and was FURIOUS

now finally bk at 2pm. man oh man.

update: we dropped one carrot
that one younger girl FREAKED OUT SOBBING "god hates me"
laurie talking her down
double carrots, made her laugh a little, "but that's so silly." laurie "no it's not, not if it makes you laugh"; "isn't that what any good father would do?" basically "when the devil takes things from you, god restores twofold and wants to make you smile"

girl sees praying more as "giving a speech" to critical parents than "talking to them"
"i can't talk to god!!" terrified, actually cowering. like a child afraid of being hit for her brazenness.

Realizing her own clumsiness was dropping the carrots = "oh no, am I the devil???"

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


0820

Hell night
Dream hacks & dehumanizing nightmares
refuse to talk about them

Church Blood sugar hell again

Mom drive home
Carnival fear talk.
WE NEVER REALIZED HOW THAT MUST AFFECT HER.
SHE TRIED TO GIVE US ENTERTAINMENT AS CHILDREN BUT IT ONLY DISTURBED & SCARED US.
She admitted this today, how we're all adverse to fairs & parties & crowds but she loves them.
Movie talk; sadly proved this

Mom food hell
Girl PANICKED. Like legit FEAR OF DEATH. Unbearable
Leon blaming himself

Bible study keeps showing us HOW MUCH WE MISUNDERSTAND & MISINTERPRET GOD.
We are still so afraid of Him. We find it so hard to even imagine that someone would WANT to be gentle & kind & patient with us, let alone loving & forgiving & merciful.
This is fatally hindering our salvation life!!!

⭐"JAY" / LOTUS WAS "LIGHT THAT DID NOT BURN" = he was a COLD LIGHT that COULD NOT GIVE LIFE OR WARMTH!!!

So many dirty girls triggered out by eggs: clumsy messy food.
UPMC fear was LEGIT-- making a mess DOES "turn us into an animal"!!!
ALL UPMC DID WAS SHAME US & WHITEWASH OUR SYMPTOMS. JUST LIKE SLC, THERE WAS NO REAL PROGRESS OR HEALING, ONLY SELF-NEGATING ACTING & STOMPING TRIGGERS IN EVEN DEEPER THROUGH DENIAL & DEPERSONALIZATION.

We NEED someone who CAN eat eggs, WITHOUT triggering out kakofoni, WHILE we do Bible study.
They will NEED TO BE NONHUMAN!!!

⭐ACTUALLY HOLD UP!!! REMEMBER HOW WE SURVIVED IN CNC??? WE WOULD DRIVE THE BODY TO EAT, NOT FRONT!!! SO WE COULD PREVENT ASSOCIATION WITH IT & STAY ANCHORED INSIDE!!! 

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

0821
 
ABSOLUTE FCKNG MELTDOWN OVER JADE COMING UP TO SHOWER THE MINUTE WE SIT DOWN TO EAT BREAKFAST AT 2PM SON OF A B*TCH!!!!!!!!!!@!@@!@

Couldn't calm down until like 4pm. WHY???
God we NEED to go back to typing & talking PLEASE

Spitting acid at "soft & quiet" horror
Apparently we are STILL VIOLENTLY GYNOPHOBIC. We're afraid of this becoming misogyny. Thank God it's still based on revulsion & traumafear kicked up to 1000%. It's not hatred of femininity as a whole. It's morbidly fascinating to FEEL the mental & emotional shifts.
Certain faces, voices, outfits, "skin textures" do it. ALL "babyish" women and ALL "sultry" women make us FURIOUSLY VIOLENT and I don't know why. At least, I can't put it into speech. It's too hidden & gutdeep. I can't even find it, to look it in the face. I'd be too scared & revolted to right now.
And yet THAT WIMPY PERSONALITY IS A GIRL.
ALL THE PROUD, PRISSY, PRESUMPTUOUS, PRECOCIOUS CORPUFONI ARE GIRLS. I HATE THEM. THEY'RE SHALLOW, HOLLOW, PLASTIC FACED WHORES.

(^ See, this happens EVERY TIME)

SHUT UP YOU GOOD FOR NOTHING PROSTITUTE

"Father forgive them for they know not what they do"

TRUE FEMININITY = MARY.
Let that sink in, and heal this hurting hatred.

The main thing that is preventing the j bloodline from coming back to life is shame!!!!
They were so expressive & open, so full of light and love, but there is this crushing feeling of Self-hatred and SHAME that is forbidding such an existence now.
We will probably not be able to have a solid core unless the core Has a connection to heartspace and therefore with self-identity
WE CURRENTLY "FAIL THE MIRROR TEST" on some level?????
There is NO inherent "self-recognition" in the body's reflection AT ALL RIGHT NOW.
unless there's a blepofoni consciously looking back at themselves/ us, as a face alone, THE BODY IS A TOTAL STRANGER.

Can't stop thinking about this from Bible study=
"...the day cometh when the characters we have made ourselves here, the habits we have cultivated and indulged in, the capacities we have exercised, and the set and drift of all our activity upon earth, will determine the work that we get to do there."

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

0823

Terribly hard day.

7am up. Nightmares again; cats & brothers, both hurting or scaring us (AGAIN. why is that a recurring theme??)

Oblates mass. tried OLOMC first but forgot they have no wednesday mass. had a hyperreligious MELTDOWN after that, convinced God "hated us" and didn't actually want us at mass or something??? bizarre how our brain STILL catastrophizes our faith like this.

Walmart stop for some groceries, don't even remember what. we were in social mode so bad, dissocation was like being drugged. genesis deeply concerned.

Therapy today. MOVE THIS TO ITS OWN ENTRY once/ if we get the memory/ time to type about it.
ALL NEW AGEY AGAIN.
huge letdown. we are so sick of that garbage. has trauma roots too from the slc era. nevertheless, we tried so hard to still listen. God still put me here. so there IS a reason this happened and we must be attentive. we are STILL a student; we cannot be proud or stubborn. and there was some legitimately good advice. Must humbly respect & learn.
HOWEVER this also made us realize, again, WE ARE NOT OURSELVES IN THERAPY.
some unknown social comes out and takes over the whole thing and GUESS WHAT THEY ARE A COMPULSIVE LIAR!!!! WE CAUGHT THEM DOING THAT TODAY, their ENTIRE manner of speech was A FACADE, an ACT, and we don't even know what the heck they were trying to pull or present us as.
STOP THEM NEXT TIME. I DON'T CARE IF OVERWHELM HAS TO FRONT. YOU DO NOT LET SOCIALS FRONT IN THERAPY.

(notes: they asked us really frustrating generic questions like "what are your hobbies" and "what are your strengths" and we could not answer. that's when the social was lying, that makes me genuinely sick. the therapist also talked about bloody affirmations-- which we hate but we didn't say anything-- and dream symbol interpretation. no idea how, or if, we'll be able to make progress here. even so, we don't see them for another MONTH which means the next session will probably feel like starting over, and if we're smart, we'll TREAT IT AS SUCH and forget whatever the heck junk happened today, because none of it stored to actual memory which is a VERY BAD SIGN.)

Home late, Bk at 2
Oat bar mistake. Body immediately had an ALLERGY REACTION????? burning eyes and throat, runny nose. coughing and flushed face. stomach rejecting it entirely. THREW UP.
felt horrible. we cannot remember the last time we had an e.d. day, and then this stupidity happens.
Then tried raisins, God knows why. THREW UP AGAIN.
what the heck are we reacting to???? with the oat bar it was DEFINITELY either the rice syrup or the coconut oil, as BOTH rice and coconut have given us bad reactions in the past, BUT now our brain is like "what if we're allergic to oats now???" so yeah, even more food terror. we have to pinpoint the lotophagoi who hold all this and talk to them.

Disastrously sick. Terrified.
Praying and eating DN 730, don't want to go to ER

⭐concerning our massive terror of "being killed"... NO ONE CAN TAKE MY LIFE AWAY, ONLY JESUS.
Rest in this.

DN Bible study: Patristic commentaries HIT HARD SON!!!!!

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


0827

HECK OF A DAY SON

Church
Jade call
Drive
Cry
WE CAN'T PROCESS SADNESS

DW TYPING!!!!

BK 330 WTF

Ok I'm sorry but I have to record this.
The kids buy most study reflection I was talking about when king David was annointed, And the girl getting the devotional said, " It's not every day that we see someone get anointed with oil".
Mimic Just glances over at my salad then at me and says "I can fix that"

SO MUCH CLARIFICATION in Bible study today!!

SO SICK after breakfast. Dehydration.
Surrender prayer
Bravely ate raisins & Gatorade too , overcoming anorexic fear

GOD GOT US THROUGH!!!!!!
Honestly He has NEVER FAILED US. EVER.


------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

0828

Up at 11
Irish mass no homily.l
Canada mass Augustine homily, Julie deeply moved
St clare mass readings homily on bike
Everything worked out perfectly!

Egg trouble actually inspired Razor to talk??
How in heaven is she so insightful. Is it her age? Her origin & depth of history? Her color? Her conversion? All of the above?

------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


0829

Marketplace PANIC.
SO MUCH RAGE about food & money???? HATRED.
Scared of this in us. Thank God for revealing.
Find roots and deal with because this KEEPS HAPPENING and it is driving a wedge between us and especially our mother.


------‐--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------







082423

Aug. 24th, 2023 11:11 pm
prismaticbleed: (amecry)

another phone entry. i apologize. this is all we have time for lately.

Woke up at 10, Knock Shrine was live?? Immediately put it on as we got ready for the day.
WONDERFUL accent priest. total joy to hear. we love irish/ scottish accents so so very much.
Homily HIT. "come and see" relating to "ask someone to come with you to church!" no forcing, no brutal evangelization, but simple INVITING WITNESS.
ALSO "video mass can never replace the Eucharist"
thank God he said "if you're homebound, video mass can be a blessing" because otherwise we were going to BEAT OURSELVES UP for not having any reasonable way to get to mass right now. but no he was talking to people who COULD travel but wouldn't.
guilt and shame still heavy. also an awful aching need to get back to daily mass.

Jade call for Food drive. we went up, babbled the whole drive up, FELT ourselves OUT OF BODY so to speak. there is a VERY SPECIFIC SOCIAL who ONLY COMES OUT AROUND JADE and we have no idea who they are, but they are a vapid chatterbox and dissociate a LOT.
anyway jade was in a hurry before work, and needed to save gas, so they left us right back off out our apartment after.
we noticed it was exactly 1130. seriously considered asking them to leave us at the church, and we'd just find a ride home. BUT the thought of asking a stranger, like in CNC, was TERRIFYING-- also, "who would even want to let us in their car?" we're a stranger, a threat, a bad guy. we'd be stranded, and with how sick we were feeling from yesterday, we would be panicking all through mass about "how are we going to get home" and "i hope i make it through mass" etc. total stupid mess.
so we chickened out. we said nothing, paralyzed by confused fear, and missed mass.

we got upstairs somehow (no memory) and were almost sobbing. Ashamed & FURIOUS at cowardice. Almost beat self bloody over guilt. like we were LEGIT VIOLENT. swearing and crying and punching things. legit scary how annihilatory we get when we feel we've "failed to be good." ironic but terrifying.
BUT THANK GOD, somehow we still grasped desperately at hope. we said, well maybe God knew how sick we felt, and didn't want us to infect anyone else. and also, this way we can see St Clares homily on our phone and not have to worry about dissociating or a lack of air conditioning.
And boy we NEEDED that saint clare mass! God bless Father Maciej, seriously. (he's got this lovely warm orange voice too, which is nice; we usually don't hear voices that color)
...

We feel so drawn to St. Bartholomew?? Saint James too. Why is this? Does BACE have something to do with it?
OH, while we were talking about saints over breakfast prep, Barry commented that he MIGHT take that as a new name in the League?? ESPECIALLY once I mentioned the flaying, haha.
ALSO Nathaniel's name DOESN'T PING ANYMORE. Just like Infinitii's doesn't. This shows that their original anchorpoint has been CLEARED. 

------‐---------------------------------------------------------------------

BK Audio notes=

The reason why Laurie keeps making jokes and trying to make me smile is actually A Corruption of her actual job which is wise mind and Counseling us to do the right thing. Because people will listen to you more when you make them laugh it makes them laugh it makes Then feel safe around you and it helps bring their walls down and Makes them less resistant and obstinate to change.
But that is Lynne's job she is the one who promotes stability through that. Orange is all laughter and optimism for that same Reason of warmth and closeness and communion.
Laurie and Lynne are supposed to work together just like they did at the beginning!!
ALSO remember we realized that if the core resonates red and black Laurie will be Violet. If the core resonates white and cerise Laurie will be purple.  Laurie's hue-function changes depending on the core's hue-function base changes because she is the direct compliment to them!!

The jewel name is meant to be with the league not the spectrum!!!  And it always was remember it's a title for that specific context. This is why the bloodline name shifted immediately when she was no Longer the main core so to speak. The Spinnys and the Cannons took over. Then the Jay bloodline took over around 2010/2011 with the gender Shift. However that name needs to change now too because that bloodline seems to be Evolving and also because the name has been corrupted and is actively forbidden now because of our sister.
"Jem" is starting to resonate so  We will look into that.  If not we have to keep looking elsewhere because we need a solid core bloodline Name ASAP.
Also we need to determine exactly what colors go with the core bloodlines that Includes the Jessica's who are solid brown but I don't know if they touch red at all. They might actually lean purple which is shocking or even pink!!!

Mimic is holding such a huge role in the system because the system has adopted him into the Violet core slot????
Even if only temporary it doesn't want any color-core slots to be empty so it's STILL pushing outspacers into them. Better than socials I guess!
I think Phlegmoni is in Vermilion too, because he has a VERY strong anchor which is shocking.
nevertheless, most outspacers go into MIDSLOTS. like celebi is lime, and chaos 0 is aqua, etc. but mimic is straight-up VIOLET. like wtf buddy. that's HUGE. no wonder he and laurie are function-blurring so much.
gotta see if there's a better slot for him. one that's all his, with no accidental but potentially lethal blurring going on. that is TOP PRIORITY SON

------‐---------------------------------------------------------------------

BK notes:
We keep dropping food (eggs and carrots) and its triggering out SUCH VIOLENTLY DEPRESSED SELF-LOATHING GIRLS.
someone "assumed" this was healed in UPMC, probably Iscah, as she's so blithely blind to reality, she doesn't realize that if she doesn't feel a struggle, it still exists.
we NEED to keep uploading the hospital journals. yes they are horribly depressing and triggering BUT THEY HAVE ABSOLUTELY ESSENTIAL INFORMATION, and something tells me we NEED to review that stuff now or we WON'T BE ABLE TO MOVE FORWARDS. whether we remember it or not, we objectively DID do a TON of healing back then, otherwise we wouldn't be eating at ALL right now, let alone keeping it down.
but. memory is missing. we don't know who wrote what-- well, other than overwhelm. but that's the point. there are WEEKS WORTH OF INFORMATION that we have NO ACCESS TO RIGHT NOW, but we NEED that access.
so yeah. please ask God if we're allowed to "cut down on the prayer schedule" in order to do this work. can we offer it up as a prayer too? i mean, honestly, sometimes i think these journals ARE more of a prayer than the obsessive-panicked recitation of prayer cards for hours.
still. scrupulous guilt will murder us. we really need to talk to a priest or something.

after BK:
Taffy allergy Panic HELL
Swearing, crying to God, "why do You hate me? Why do You enjoy hurting me?" Etc.
COMPLETE BLACKOUT.

Our personality gets really ugly, and headspace shuts down completely, whenever we have that sort of a self-hatred food crisis.

PRAYER SYNCHRONICITY. TWICE.
both while biking & saying saint bridgets prayers.
saying the bit about "extinguish the flames" of concupiscience and worldliness, and the girl who was fronting (and so so bitter and rageful) somehow got moved aside???? and JAY WAS PUSHED OUT TO FRONTING.
in a completely sincere spontaneous movement, he "reached in" to our head, and took that girl out, into our hands like ghosting. she was this little fiery thing, gnashing teeth and furious tears, all made of orange-red spiky energy. but jay just... gently but heartfully offered her forwards, towards the picture of jesus on the altar. jesus reached out to take her.
but. then jay's heart leapt in worry, and he said something from the depths:
"please, don't kill her."
and jesus just looked at him.
and we understood.
i swear it was like the WORLD STOPPED.
Jay sat there, memo flora still on his headphones, and actually WEPT.
I honestly think that's the first time we have cried in over 3 months.

but yeah. please pass that memo along to the thriskefoni and lotophagoi.
God doesn't want to kill us.

second synchronicity was small but significant.
that angry girl took over after jay again, two prayers later, got distracted.
i KNOW she said some sort of small prayer, like "please give me a sign" concerning what God felt towards us actually, or something. but there was this internal turmoil still, and fear and confusion and hurt, and an unspoken prayer, begging the Holy Spirit to intercede.
then we looked down, and the immediate words we see on the prayer page are:
"my God, my God, why have You forsaken Me?"
...needless to say, that hit home.
suddenly it meant different than it ever had before. now, we knew how it felt to ask that, and suddenly realized Jesus did too. just this viscerally. just this achingly. but without sin.
He knows. and we read psalm 22. it's not despair. it's hope. against all odds.
so... we were reeling a bit. but there was a spark of light in our chest now. there was a divine reassurance, even from all that blood and agony, that despite all appearances, God cared, and God loved us, and God was with us, and God was not going to kill us, even in the very face of death, even if it felt like we were forsaken, even if He was silent.
our ability to perceive God in the moment does not stop Him from being there.
our inability to feel love in the moment does not hinder love from embracing us.
...

something we noticed during dinner: The red pseudocore girl who fronts to eat is an AUNT to Xenophon!!!
once she realized she ISN'T a parent, and shouldn't be, she was ABLE to co-front WITH JAY so xenophon actually got to talk with her dad for once.
i'm telling you man, jay has been dormant for weeks and the INSTANT he comes back, even if he's just feeding xenophon extra carrots, there is so much love in his heart and THE "GATEKEEPER" SOCIALS HATE IT.
i don't know why. but the fact that he can love, and front so hard, and exist so honestly, BUT HE'S A BOY, they hate him and they won't let him out. they keep forcing a default to the self-hating, panicking, violent, bitter corpufoni girls, who DON'T GO INSIDE and have NO HOPE and NO LOVE. which is murdering us.
WHY WON'T THEY LET US EXIST????


------‐---------------------------------------------------------------------


While we were trying to say our altar prayers tonight, someone wrote THIS on our phone:


"...Lord, I am still so afraid of so many things.
I forget that, no matter what, You remain with me.
Honestly I find that hard to believe.
Sometimes I think You're so fed up with me, disgusted by my cowardice, that You ditch me and tell me to "man up & face it on your own, weakling!"
Do You blandly and detachedly say, "serves you right for what you did, now accept the consequences of your stupidity," even as I writhe in pain & terror, begging for forgiveness, hysterical with regret? Because, Lord, far too often, it sure feels like it.
Where are You, really, in those moments?
Is it really Your awful Fist breaking all my teeth, sending me reeling with meteoric blows to my shattered jaw?
Is it Your almighty Foot that kicks me in the knees, telling me to kneel, demanding that I learn my proper place?
When my nose is gushing hot blood and my stomach is screaming from blunt force trauma, are You just standing there, watching imperiously, cooly satisfied in seeing the embodiment of sin– me– so righteously destroyed?
I'm suffocating from anaphylactic shock of the soul and You're just scolding me for being enough of an idiot for having tasted the killing candy. I just wanted to know what sweetness was like for once. But no, every attempt ends like this– me dying, You justly irritated with my beastly behavior. Suffer the wages of your sin, You say, as my wildly desperate eyes beg You for mercy, please, don't kill me, please don't let me die like an animal.
That's my prayer, almost every night now. What does that say about how I view You, Lord?

Please don't kill me.
Please don't kill me.
Please don't kill me.

My God, my God, why have You forsaken me?"


...YEAH, I THINK WE NEED TO TALK TO A PRIEST.

------‐---------------------------------------------------------------------

080923

Aug. 9th, 2023 10:16 pm
prismaticbleed: (amecry)

Placeholder post.

We haven't been updating much lately because our life schedule has suddenly changed very dramatically.

At the end of July, our sister was, tragically once again, booted from her rented room because the renter refused to put her on the lease. She had barely been there a month.
This time, thank God, our mother took her up the homestead to at least stay on the porch, although our brother (the only person who lives there currently) was not happy with it at all, due to past trauma with our sister (when she was terrifyingly abusive; we remember too). Nevertheless there was no other option.

Anyhow. Since they now were at a very rural address, but still had to keep their job in order to save up money to get a new place, they needed to use our grandmother's old car, which we have been using up to this point.

So. As of... July 29th, it looks like, we have no car.

This is devastating for one huge reason:
We cannot get to daily Mass now.

Oh, technically we "could," but to do so would require a 15m run at 7am through a strange town wearing heaven knows what, probably sleep-deprived and in pain, the whole time panicking over health concerns (the heat is killing us) and the risk of getting mugged and/or assaulted again during the journey.
I kid you not, the very first night we had no car, we sat on the couch for two hours and just shook with terror at the very thought of going outside among people in town.
We never realized just how apparently agoraphobic we were.

So. Moral panic has been suffocating. This feels, in a very real way, like a punishment, or even a sentence of damnation. "You didn't revere the Eucharist enough, so now you have been banned from it" BUT ALSO, "if you REALLY loved God, you would forget your panic attacks and other risk factors and risk your life to get to Mass every morning! Since you're NOT, then you actually hate God, you are a moral coward, and God will abandon you like you are abandoning Him."
We can't function. Our conscience screams at us all day as a result of this.

Our schedule has changed dramatically as well.
It's booked solid and it is exhausting. It's made us realize, disturbingly, that we STILL have some demented bent to our personality that makes us want to assign every second to a plan, like that horrid life-board in The Little Prince, and why? Is it because we were raised that way? Or is it because we're terrified of what will happen if we have unassigned time?
It all seems to boil down to religious fear.
Right now, our schedule is roughly this:

- Wake up & drag poor body out of bed (~10m)
- Wake up house, wash up, small morning prayer (~30m)
- Get on exercise bike; say rosary, St. Bridget prayers, DVM chaplet, watch Mass (~90m)
- Prep breakfast & clean, say wall prayers if able (~60m)
- Eat and do Bible study (~150m)
- Clean up (~30m)
- Cope with postprandial hell by saying altar prayers & phone psalms (~60m)
- Say wall prayers if missed earlier (15m)
- Get on exercise bike & say prayer cards, eternal rests, & small chaplet (40m)
- Prep dinner & clean (30m)
- Eat & do Bible study (~60m)
- Night cleanup (~60m)
- Say any extra prayers needed (~20m)
- Divine Office prayers during day (~30m)
- ACTUAL FREE TIME ;____; (~180m to 240m depending on how exhausted we are)
- SLEEP (8h ideal, may be shrunk to 6 depending on schedule overflow)

By the time we hit that free-time window it's always 9-10pm, and we are so exhausted that, like tonight, we really just want to collapse in bed, but then that means we get NO MENTAL REST and when we wake up the cycle starts all over again.

But you see the problem. I know the minutes are approximate but I assure you, when we're living it, we do NOT stop moving until we sit down at this computer at night.
Our body feels so sick. We're so tired. We're getting heart palpitations and muscle spasms and tingly limbs & brainfog. We don't know if it's the heat, or the biking, or our diet, or what. All we know is that it's honestly scary to feel this unwell and to also feel like we can't rest, ever.

This is exactly how we were living with the eating disorder in full swing.

We would spend ALL our time either prepping food, or eating food, or purging food, BUT the WHOLE TIME we were ALSO PRAYING. We did like 6 hours of Bible Study a day. We always had Universalis or EWTN or Bishop Barron playing on our phone, so the apartment was never quiet, and we would never be able to think.
When everything was done and we had feebly tried to restabilize our body, we would collapse in bed only to repeat the entire cursed schedule the next day. And so it went for months.

...
What are we doing?
We don't even have time to do laundry because "we can't spare those two hours, we won't be able to fit our prayers into the schedule right!!" and then we'll end up staying up two hours later just to say them, no matter how tired we are, or how badly we want to cry from sheer fatigue, or how hard it is to form a coherent thought at that hour.
But the moral panic won't let us. It screams at us for not doing that mile run every morning, although the very thought of going out in public makes us want to vomit, and we're already dizzy & trembling from Lord knows what. We feel so sick all the time. We're staying hydrated, right? What are we doing wrong?

Everyone in the System is so angry. It's an awful sort of anger, something bitter and raw, and the person expressing it the most is Chaos 0 which speaks VOLUMES as to its cause and reach.
I have been talking to him. Despite all the pain & confusion & frustrated tears, neither of us has walked out or denied anything. We're talking, we're being honest, we're bringing it all out into the open.
But everything hurts.

We're getting a headache now. Nausea won't go away. Body still twitchy, dizzy, weak. Why?

I just wanted to update. Sorry I can't say much more tonight. We really don't feel good at all.

Oh, we're almost out of food too. That's the other worry with the car. We need it for Friday or we're going to run out, literally. Food stamps just came in so that's why we didn't buy anything yet. If we do one big order we can get 2 weeks worth in one trip. That'll work.

Honestly we're afraid of ending up in the hospital, or rather, the emergency room. 9-hour wait times when you're feeling this woozy are a nightmare in and of themselves. That's what we're scared of. We also no longer have transportation, because Astra used to be our drive home but now she's across the country. So we'd have to take a 2-hour bus ride home, which again is going to trigger the panic, especially if we're in E.R. clothes. I can't think about that risk right now.

All we can do right now is try to calm down, and pray, and sleep. Maybe we won't bike as long tomorrow. Maybe our body is too tired, maybe it needs a break. We've been doing 2 hours of biking a day for... nine days in a row now? It keeps our body & brain stable enough TO say the prayers. We're afraid that if we try to sit down and pray, the fatigue will crash into us so hard we'll just want to rest, both our mind and our body, and praying will become almost impossible. We'll fall asleep instead. We'll start crying like a child and begging for rest, please I need a break, I know I have two hours of prayers to say yet but please, everything hurts. My brain is a tangled mess. I can't wait until 9pm to breathe. Please, I need to just exist in quiet for a while.
But no. The moral panic screams. "IF YOU REFUSE TO PRAY, GOD WILL REFUSE TO LISTEN TO YOU WHEN YOU CRY FOR HELP. JUST WATCH. IF YOU DON'T PRAY, YOU'LL FALL INTO SIN, AND GOD WILL LET YOU FACE THOSE CONSEQUENCES." etc etc.

Our mother... has said some very very scary things lately. I don't want to slander her by writing them here, like we used to. Is that slander? I don't want to hurt her.
Maybe I can list one. She called yesterday, asking about whether or not we still had this one crochet dollbox she made for us as a kid. I said yeah, we kept it, we keep our few jewelry items in it. She said oh thank goodness, I thought you kids threw out everything I made you. There was a lot of bitter hurt veiled in that statement. Then she said, effectively, "I don't know what's wrong with you kids. I bought you ALL these things that you could hand down to your kids, or have as collections, and you just don't care! You either sell them or throw them out. I don't get it!" and then, I quote, "I would have KILLED to have the things you kids have! My parents never bought me ANYTHING."
...And suddenly I realized, oh my gosh, that's why we don't get along.
Her "language of love" is THINGS.
I never realized just how high a priority she put on material possessions. I always wondered why she can't resist buying things, or telling me to buy things, or buying things and forcing them on me. She hoards so much and refuses to get rid of it, even when it causes her distress. She wants things so badly. She constantly complains about how "she never got what she wanted" as a child. I never realized she meant things.
...And here I am, not caring a jot about most material things, and she probably sees that as hatred towards her. She shoves all this stuff at me and, to me, it feels like assault, or some strange torture, even spitework... but for her, it might actually be an expression of love.
...
We had this same problem in CNC, of course. Our "love languages," both in the "relationship" and in daily life, were completely opposed. We kept trying to learn their language but it was such a farce, it was so forced, it was poisoning us but we never let on. But we tried, God knows we tried. We regret it catastrophically, we still haven't forgiven ourself for it-- and God knows we're trying to do that too-- but at the time, it was programming. We automatically tried to mold ourselves into their shape.

The reason I bring this up is, in part, because this is weirdly affecting our perception of prayer.
We have this bizarre and disturbing idea that, "you can't ask God to help you, because the TRUTH is that NOT helping you IS the best "help" for you!!" Basically, if I say "God, I feel really sick and scared, can you help me out?" I fear, "Well, you being sick and scared is what you need. So that IS helping." etc. It hit me today that we see God as treating us like our parental figures did as a child. Always watching, always calling me out on what I did wrong, always critical, always "a catch" or "a consequence" that they were ready to slam down on me, smiling all the while. Shouting orders at me then calling me a "good girl." etc. It's not God. It can't be God. Can it? If I don't follow every little order I hear in my head, it's my funeral, because I'm "refusing to obey God." It keeps me so scared, all the time. I'm so afraid of accidentally committing a mortal sin by doubting a command, or worse, by choosing not to because I'm too tired, or "I wasn't sure I heard properly," or something equally stupid. Really it's because I'm scared. Kiss the feet on the picture when you walk by, or you don't really love Him. Say that prayer three more times, or you're cheating the souls in Purgatory. Say that prayer over, you messed up a word and if you don't correct it, you're snubbing the Lord. etc.

I still feel so far away from God.

I'm so far away from the System.

We don't talk anymore. We can't. We're so bloody tired. We're all falling to pieces, we're all so hurt and angry and I don't know WHY, it's just this ubiquitous heartache and none of us know how to handle it.

There's so much guilt and shame over doing anything that's NOT explicitly "worship." If I listen to music while on the bike, I feel Mary shaking her head at me, sadly, disappointed in me. But she KNOWS that music helps us FEEL the prayers, and it keeps the intrusive thoughts quiet, but no, "it's secular music," it's what pagans do, you need for everything to be QUIET, so it's JUST GOD.
No music. No movies. No books. No internet. No System. Nothing but God. Pray more. Add another hour. And run to church already, if you get harrassed or faint on the way, that's martyrdom! Isn't that what you want??


Honestly I'm going to be brutally honest and Lord forgive me but I

I want to live with the System again. I want us to be ALIVE TOGETHER again. I want to talk to everyone and love them and learn with them. I want us all to pray TOGETHER but also to go upstairs and BE, to learn about ourself and heal and grow and forgive and dream... I want to work on the LEAGUE, I miss them so much, I feel so ashamed of them now, after they were almost robbed from me I felt like God was saying "you don't deserve them" but ALSO "they're with the pagans where they belong, YOU focus on GOD" BUT I ONLY KNEW GOD THROUGH THE LEAGUE, MY CHILDHOOD UPBRINGING SURE DIDN'T TEACH ME ABOUT GOD'S CHARACTER AS MUCH AS ALL THE LOVE IN THE LEAGUE DID.
Catechesis is one thing. Life is another. You CANNOT separate the two.
Praying for 7 hours a day is making me miserable. Yes I love God and I love what I'm learning and I do love praying, but... it still feels... something is wrong. Something is missing. I dread waking up and doing it all again tomorrow. I'm so tired.
I still want to pray. I still want to worship. But I don't exist right now. I still don't know who I am.
"You're a Christian," I hear that curt female voice say. "You don't need any other identity than that."
They smirk and sneer at Jewel. "Martyr yourself," they say. "Burn everything for God. Nothing matters but him."

NO STOP THAT'S WHAT THE KAKOFONI DID IN THE PAST THAT'S HOW WE ALMOST LOST EVERYTHING

It deserves to be lost. It's hollow, empty, nothing. It's worthless. The only thing you need is your Bible and your Rosary. Everything else can go to hell where it belongs.

What about the talents God gave us???

Those aren't "talents," those are delusions.

...
That's... that's our biggest fear, on Jewel's level, isn't it.
God "blessed" us with all those ideas, with the penchant for words and music, but... it all rotted away, or was stolen, or lost. So was it all just an illusion? Was it all just... some stupid fake game? Did any of it mean anything?

YES IT DID, YES IT DID YOU KNOW THAT'S THE ONLY TIME YOU CAN FEEL THINGS IS IN THE LEAGUE, YOU KNOW THE LOVE AND LIGHT AND COLOR THAT IS IN THERE, GOD IS SPEAKING TO YOU IN IT

I hope so, God Himself knows I hope so, that's all we've ever wanted the League to be, is a signpost and a mouthpiece for Him, for the beauty of our faith, that's what we knit into it even as a child--

what are we even talking about.

i am so, so, so tired.


i'm tired of being sick. i'm tired of being scared. i'm tired of being alone. i'm tired of being numb.


we have a therapist on friday. maybe that'll wake something up.

until then i give up. i'm going to give this body some sleep

i can feel we would be crying right now if we weren't so burnt down to ashes inside
we don't even remember what crying feels like
all we know is that there's an abyss of grief in our ribcage that won't go away

why is the body so sick.

i'm so tired

wow this entry is a mess i apologize.

okay we're dissocitating to madb abdbadly to type anymore bye













prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)
 
...Lord, You are already here, aren't You? 
Then why do I feel like You're keeping Your distance?
Why do I feel like You don't want to come closer?
Why do I feel like You are standing in the doorway, arms crossed, smiling placidly-- as I lay in my hospice bed? But You won't sit next to me. You won't take my hand. You have other places to be, other people to care about. Why do I feel this way? 
Why do I feel doomed to be duly avoided, assiduously kept at bay, treated like a malodorous vagabond or a putrefying invalid? 
Why do I feel like You're a Father Who doesn't want me to be a sissy, a coward, a mommy's boy, a milquetoast? Why do I feel like this lack of intimacy and warmth IS truly Love?

.

May. 2nd, 2023 11:13 pm
prismaticbleed: (shatter)


god what are you trying to tell me.

i am feeling dead, completely dead, for the third day in a row at least

and i have spotify on

and it is playing one system song after another.


i still have that other girl
late night partner
living/breathing
fathom.

my heart is weeping.

and yet i keep shutting it down. suffocating it. burying it under six feet of infamous plastic.
dying inside. freezing to death. calcifying.



listen, yesterday was literal hell.

infi is still dead. i'm dying. i know it. everyone knows it.
xenophon...

xennie got so mad at me for "not being her father anymore" that she just left
she refused to talk to me, she wouldn't even acknowledge me, when i tried to ping her upstairs she would pointedly ignore me

and chaos 0
i forgot how bitter he gets when this happens
and yeah you all know this has a history
"what, and you never considered how this would affect me?"
calling me out on my narcissism
"you thought you could just abandon twenty years???"

but what if god wants me to

there's the girl voice. there she is.
listen that's the problem
I HAVE to be a girl to get to heaven
but is this heaven????
because it feels just like hell
there is no love, no joy, no hope, no faith here
just religious compulsion and a hollow heart
or arguably no heart at all since ze melted into oblivion last week
but i don't care about that.
ze wasn't real, according to me.

and i'm the "real one," i guess
because i'm the girl
because i identify with the body
even if it doesn't look like me
but you can see me in the actions and the face at the wrong angles
and in long hair when we have it
and how it's all just a FCKING PARODY OF THE FCKING MOTHER

LISTEN YOU SHUT UP I HAD ENOUGH OF YOU IN THE FREAKING HOSPITAL.
OH ARE WE CENSORING ME NOW???? 
FINE
GREAT
LISTEN I'M STILL FURIOUS ENOUGH TO SPIT NAILS THROUGH THIS KEYBOARD

WHO THE HECK DO YOU THINK YOU ARE, CLAIMING OWNERSHIP OF THIS WHOLE SORRY BODY????
YOU THINK YOU COULD TAKE CARE OF IT????
FAT CHANCE SISTER
NEVERMIND I DISOWN ALL POTENTIAL RELATION TO YOU
I WANT NOTHING TO DO WITH THE HEARTLESS WITCHES LIKE YOU THAT KEEP TRYING TO KILL THE REST OF US

EVERYTHING HURTS


we feel so dead. it's just like our childhood.
no sense of self. no sense of purpose. just background noise. just static. just playacting. just empty show.
never a future to look forward to. never anything to live for. every day just a whitewashed tomb.
"we weren't even abused" someone says "how dare you, we had it so good!" another one scolds.
listen i'm not here to debate mangled childhood memory
i know what terrifying things we do remember. i know what toxic aftereffects are glaringly obvious. we do have trauma you know

DON'T YOU DARE GIVE ME THAT "IT'S ONLY TRAUMA IF YOU WHINE ABOUT IT" GARBAGE!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

we do need a therapist i think
just to see what happens if we try to talk about this aloud
see if we get hijacked or shut down and shut up
see who is able to front, if anyone anymore,
the body has become so unsafe
and the 2018 disaster made fronting fatal for most of us
i don't want to think about that i will throw up and try to kill myself
ourself
i don't even know


god help us

"he won't help you if you're not a girl!!!!! :)" that's all i hear
oh and they're starting up with the worse thing too
"you have to be a good girl, and good girls have s*x with men!!!!"

SHUT
THE
HELL
UP
DON'T YOU DARE CENSOR ME
GIVE ME ONE LINE

LISTEN YOU GODDAMNED BITCHES FROM HELL STOP TRYING TO FORCE US TO FUCK PEOPLE I SWEAR I WILL MURDER YOU

THANK YOU


the fact that that has returned is horrifying
it's what fueled the julie days in the very beginning
also, in case you forgot,
we had gender dysphoria even in elementary school
so stop claiming there was this "perfect widdle girl" we have to "go back to being" "in order to be saved" etc.
you're all just pedophiles and satanists
we have proved that before
oh don't think i forgot that one horrifying xanga in north carolina
when you basically straight-up admitted to being the sexual perverts you are
hiding it under "religion" and "femininity"
and all you're doing is objectifying little kids
framing our entire life as "worthy" or "unworthy" of being lived
based solely on how f*ckable we are
i hate what you've done to our life
"what life" you say and smirk that prissy pout
just like the bottomfeeders you are
"you don't exist! :)"
christina was one of you
you're all devils in pastel dresses and lipstick
underneath all that you're swarms of maggots
go back to hell where you belong




god please what do i do.
"i" used very loosely.

you know that we have a dualcore running in this heart here
jewel and jay tagteaming the whole operation
they were working so well, god, honestly we thought they were,
but
you weren't happy with it?
you said, "no EVERYONE has to be GONE and there must only be ONE GIRL ever"
and you want us all to die?
i can feel this channel slipping
scared kids wanting to weep and cry from fear and confusion

i keep thinking of poor xenophon

god telling her that her father has to die
that her father was never real in the first place
that he's not allowed to be a father
that his love is illegitimate
that he will never ever be allowed to love his family
that his family isn't real
that his life is doomed to be deleted by a self-hating pig of a girl

what now
what happens to her

does she die too? just like her actual mother?
don't spit and grimace at me you hellish women you know ze was
"ze was an abomination you say" aha but you used the right pronouns
and your mask slips for just a second
i see the grotesque hatred beneath all the makeup don't worry
i know what you are.


but the doubt and fear lingers
what are we? what is the system, really?
we thought we were learning real love
but
the more i read these entries from 2012 and 2013
reading about our life back then
we were so misled
we were so blind and dumb
we were so unbelievably LOST
no wonder our life was hell back then, our spiritual life was a JOKE
we believed everything we were told and it was all ABSOLUTE GARBAGE
painted in pastels and covered in glitter of course
marketed to seem oh so lovely and sweet and good and holy!!! etc etc
but it was LITERAL HELL.

is that what we're doing now?
this obsession we have with religion lately
still so motivated by fear and performance
MUST say this many prayers, MUST say them at these times, etc.
"if you don't God WILL punish you!!!" just waiting for us to screw up because we WILL and he KNOWS it
not knowing how to love God
not understanding how he loves us
because
we're not allowed to feel love in the first place
and all the "spiritual" faces in the world insist, at one point or another,
that even "spiritual" love just turns into sex

it makes me want to die forever

honestly if eternal life means being a sexual girl then
then i'm afraid i would rather die
because that's eternal life in hell you're describing
absolute literal hell

and yet i'm trapped
we're trapped
trapped in this poor diseased animal of a body
which our faith INSISTS is "eternal"
which is TERRIFYING
so you're telling me that not even death will free us from this bloated corpse?
that we'll have this cancer-shaped girth strapped to our bones forever?
that we'll be damned to this whorish biology even in alleged heaven????

god i am so afraid


listen
please

right now i cannot feel anything at all. at all.
i am numb and i don't care and i want to die.
but in a way i miss this
because i'm recognizing this as something that happened in the past
in a SYSTEM past
and whenever there were hollow empty hell nights like this
even system resets like the one we're obviously in
sooner or later
there was a resurrection.

OF THE SYSTEM.

NOT YOU HARLOT FEMALES HANGING AROUND THE EDGES OF OUR MIND
YOU'RE NOT ALIVE TO BEGIN WITH

i want to throw up so badly
but even saying that triggers out that blue girl with the straggly hair
her entire existence is that feeling
she refuses love as a stupid farce, as an impossibility in her perpetual hell
god what do we do about people like her?

honestly i
in the system i would love to be able to heal her
for us all to get over those shackles of past trauma and move on together into a future of hope

but
it feels like god keeps saying

"whoever loves his life will lose it"
if you love those people,
i will kill them
i will take every one of them away from you
so all you have is god

but whatever is saying that can't be really god
because i never, ever, ever ever feel any love from it

is that what real love is? detachment? white empty sterile?
or is it that other horrible flipside, the other corruption,
the "e****c" horror that even mystics shamelessly talk about
if that's love then no wonder i'm trying to freeze myself to death


god it's all just hell at this point

except headspace
except headspace
and i have no idea how to cope with that fact

i want to exist.

listen i want to exist
i want to live and love and learn and help others inside AND outside, please,
let that be how things change and grow, not this annihilation,
just open and expand our hearts more so we CAN live in the body TOGETHER
instead of losing it to those girls
to those female fractures that live to hate and hurt
why are they all like that?

the threat is always,
"if you heal them, they will take over, and go right back to how they were"
the fear is that if they get a foothold, they'll immediately press the "reset from factory settings" button
and scream/sob/laugh all the way down to gehenna

we always knew we weren't alone in our own head
why are you trying to erase that fact from reality
you can't just delete the past twenty four years
but you're trying
all in the name of god, you say
and that's what scares us into submission

"god is a consuming fire"
and i was always just a fragile snowflake of a boy, i guess
if i was even that
am i just doomed to die? because i wasn't the first one? because i don't match the body?

god we're so lost.


yesterday
xenophon got so angry. heartbroken. distraught. crying and shouting.
"why aren't you my dad anymore"
"where did my dad go"
"why did my mom have to die"
etc.

and chaos 0, silent in the shadows, with those eyes burning like the end of all things
grief and heartache so intense they would flood the entire world
"so the past twenty years don't exist to you anymore?"
"are you just going to pretend i don't exist?"
can't even translate it correctly
if he let his actual feelings out full force it would literally kill me
or whoever he was talking to
if they even are alive enough to die at all
with their empty ribcages i doubt it
they're already graves with faces.

laurie falling to pieces
literally shattering on some level
her color fraying like the dust on a butterfly wing when you tear it
just destroying her completely
she's tied to the core, always,
no wonder she's fracturing too


i'm so tired

is my love a sin?
the girls gasp and laugh and sneer and spit "yes"
i'm not even me talking right now i can feel it
that hollow girl keeps shadowing over me
pretending this is all a farce, a game, a playact
and she can just ignore and forget this when it's done
erase it even, shut it all down, go try to die

DON'T YOU DARE

thank you,
whoever you are you are always around and honestly thank you for existing

she needs a name
honestly whoever she is she deserves recognition
what am i even trying to say
i'm so so so glad that at least one person in the system is always able to be around in times like this

even so
the core is always supposed to be able to love
that's the main criteria
and that very sentence elicits the scandalized howling from the women
weird replacement for the floating-voice boardroom honestly
these women are, rather blasphemously, standing in the church hall
in their pastel dresses and lace and bulging purses
like our childhood memories
whispering and sneering behind nailpolished hands and fancy hats
in god's own house
just because i said the word "love"
and they call me a slut


...
i was, once. i'll admit that.
2012-2013 so far are bringing that regret into sharp reality in my mind.
yes, i was misled. yes, i was desperate. yes, i was stupid.
but yes, i was a slut. i tried to own the trauma and i just became it all over again.
but i'm sorry. i know i did wrong. and i know that wasn't love.
still.
i know i was still feeling love besides all that confusion.
i CAN tell the difference.
...i hope.
all this hell lately is making me wonder
two things:
either,
real love IS somehow being a slut, but only if you're heterosexual, or
real love is numb empty cold detached somehow. "god love." no emotion.
i know that's fake
i was reading voice of the martyrs today
and that one islamic shepherd reading about jesus describing himself as the good shepherd
and it changed his life forever
because he KNEW how much he loved his own sheep, tenderly and carefully and gently
and he never thought GOD could feel like that, let alone towards HIM.
and THAT is God. THAT is Love.
and dear God that is what i want my entire life to be.
just love.

am i not allowed to have this family

i know it's weird, i know it's biologically impossible, but we exist, please even if we're not "normal" we're still trying to live for love, for you,
what are we doing wrong?
why do we have to die?

why did infi have to die?
was it just to jumpstart all of this?
was it just so i could learn to love hir again, in the crushing grief that gripped my heart?
was it just to give hir another second chance to live after the trauma?

why can't we look at it
why can't we let go
it literally feels like a gravestone
even the julie days weren't like this
even the slc days weren't like this
it was just cnc, and what happened there, it broke us
we never wrote about it, never talked about it,
just replayed the killing blow over and over and over and over in our head
and tried to kill ourselves with an eating disorder every night
unable to bear the physical memories and mental horrors
wanting to die and hating ourselves beyond our ability to cope
disguising it as self-indulgence but really just reliving the fatal event
don't want to talk about it
don't justify it
it deserves its own entry
five freaking years later

but i won't touch it now


what do you expect if you delete us all and rewind to, what, 2007?
do you want us to be that social-mask of a girl that primped herself for q all over again?
she thought love was just talking nice and being nice and making yourself like everything they did even if you didn't
and when he said he loved us, IMMEDIATELY the cannons were born
"anima's" life purpose had been achieved, she could die now,
and then the reality of what she DID slammed into us and we couldn't cope
so we turned hard red and tried to burn ourselves to death.

who do you expect us to go back to?
hoseki, the manic one in 2005? burying herself in video games and anime to the point where she didn't even live in the body at all?
or the jewels before that, in late elementary school, who were absolutely homoromantic and EXPLICITLY wanted to "grow up to be boys"?
or the kids that held the birth name, who hated having to wear makeup and dresses and hated being lumped in with the other afab kids?
how the heck early do you expect to rewind the tape? what are you trying to find?
we've always been a freak if you haven't realized yet
or is your goal different and deadlier
are you just trying to kill us completely?
"if you all die we can MAKE the perfect girl for God™ instead" and then what?
honestly what is your end goal? to go to heaven? to "win"? to be "good"?
you view this as an achievement? a trophy? a diploma? an award that you're "pretty and perfect?"
you vapid china dolls.
you don't care about anyone except yourselves
YOU'RE your OWN god

you don't know how to love.

i do.

don't laugh at me. stop. i'm tired of the shame kickback.
deep down i know i have to know what love is, right?
i mean
everything else i read, despite my many failures and faults,
i still genuinely loved people
at least
isn't that what it was?



i'm so tired
we have to be up early tomorrow, eye doctor
considering driving the back roads through the woods
worried about dissociating or breaking down and getting totally lost
don't want to drive it alone in any case
but
dear god please whenever we're out and about genesis shows up please,
please let him always show up
i love him
he loves me
please don't kill him or take him away
(saying that is a death sentence, now god KNOWS what you're afraid of and he WILL do it JUST WATCH)


i'm so tired
physically of course, we're always tired now
xenophon likes to tease me about it on the way down the stairs
"dad did you take a melatonin??" no sweetheart the body's just exhausted.
but we always talk. just... normal talk. everyday talk. family talk. i love her so much.
god am i not allowed to be her father?
am i not allowed to exist?
would you
would you leave
god i can't say it
please don't kill me
don't tell me i have to die in order for someone else to go to heaven
and no not in the christlike way
i mean like,
i'm not allowed to go to heaven, i have to DIE, and that heartless wench will go instead "because she's a girl"
it makes no sense.
i'm so tired
i wish i could cry



last night i did for a few seconds please god let me write this down
whoever was out yesterday,
someone "shut the system down" for several hours
took over totally. felt like an empty apartment. all bleach white and dead wallpaper peeling
actually binge-purged for like two hours
did not care
the whole time reading the bible like the hypocrite she was
honestly disgusting
then crashed on couch and slept
went to bed not caring
or at least, she tried.
but someone got through.
i think it was adelaide and julie. the two girls who are trying to take care of the body instead.
but it opened up the window. let some of the night air in. some hope.

suddenly i was there
trying to say night prayer alone
and it felt so wrong
then suddenly
as i was trying to just say the closing salve regina
alone for the first time ever
i felt someone at my shoulder
listen i wasn't even looking
part of "me" didn't want anyone there
i didn't call anyone or ask for anyone
but he was there.
"are you going to say that alone?"
the tender pity in those words, the genuine concern,
i stopped and just turned and looked,
met green eyes in the dark,
flatly managed to respond
"i thought you had given up on me"
and i will never, never forget his reply:

"jewel. i'm fidelity. i will never leave you."

and i sobbed.

i pulled him into my arms, close to my heart, and for a few seconds i actually cried.

for a few seconds the world all came back together
soft and silent and bittersweet ache

i don't remember anything else after that
except for knowing he was there
for not being able to deny or ignore the weight of his existence
like a rainbow after the flood
and falling asleep with teardrop eyes and blue in my arms


god what do i do

i can't feel this as a girl
i'm not a girl
the girls have a different job
they can't fall in love they're just kids

but then what about the teenage jewels?
whoever was around from 2004-2008, inbetween the chinadolls and cannonfire, before the bloodline shift took root?
there's no record left of them
god what were they like? who were they?
is that who you want me to be?

how do i just... let go of fifteen entire years?
how do i let you just erase half of our life?
oh i know the jewels used to pray for it
but literally, god, they wanted to literally go back to childhood and start over without the trauma

that was before the system existed
that was before this family existed
and yes i'm talking about ALL of headspace

i love every single nousfoni up here
i don't include the hackers and devils in dresses of course
if they want to be included they have to stop trying to murder us
they say "oh how dare you we're not trying to murder you!!" insert silly laughter here
passive indirect murder is still murder
i know exactly how your hearts are inclined
you want us dead.

but i
my memories keep replaying those few seconds after the massacre so many years ago
it's not even my memory it was just burned into the systemind
when jessica and cannon shot everyone down for this same reason
"you're all whores and sluts and you ruined my life and you deserve to die" etc.
and infi and i both died
and laurie didn't
and the city was falling apart
and the sky and the ground were all red for different reasons
and she held my bleeding body in her one remaining arm
and she
god what do you even call that
the most gutwrenching sound i've ever heard
a sob and a scream all at once
choked with blood
as everything died.
i keep seeing that moment of total despair
over and over
like a flashback
i can smell the gore and gunpowder
i can see the broken glass and guts
and i just hear her voice
tearing reality in half.

i don't want that to ever happen again


oh lord please
if you are love
and if
forget it i have no right to say anything like that


god please
even if i'm a
even if i'm a damnable sinner for begging this
please
i know i'm a wretch
i've been white, so i carry the plague
i carry the pride and apathy and ignorance
and i've carried red too you know
all the violence and rage and bloodlust
point is i'm no perfect diamond
i'm just coal under pressure
you know that i'm just carbon dust
what am i even trying to say
oh yeah
that i'm completely wretched and unworthy and sinful
even if i tend to pretend i'm a prism or something
i'm just a mess.

but i love them, god.
please don't kill them.
please
if i am allowed to live
and to love
and to take care of this body
and to take care of this family
then please
help me to do that.

but
if

if i have to die
please don't hurt anyone else in the process
please give xenophon the parent she deserves
please give chaos 0 the partner he deserves
unless that's not in your plan either
but i am begging you
if it is
i hope it is
with all i have left of me i hope it is


but
if i have to die
and if a girl has to take over

then god for your own sake
take out my heart and put it in her
don't let her me like those other girls
don't let her be corrupt
don't let her be heartless
if there is anything good in me at all
if there is any love in me at all
then kill me if you have to
kill me and gut me
and give all the good stuff to her

if she can love the system
if she can love my daughter
if she can love my beloved
(and you know no words sum up what he is to me
even if i'm not allowed to call him a spouse)
if she can love,
BOTH inside and out,
AND this poor body and self,

then i'll happily die and let her take over.

but if you're only killing me because i'm a boy

if you only killed infi because
god i don't even know why
because ze was part of me i guess

if we all have to die because we're "abnormal"
and i have to die because i'm not a girl

then god for your own sake i am begging you
at least make her able to love.

if anything will enable her to be properly holy
it's that.

she'll love you and all the people around her

even if we all have to die for her to do that.




god i want to weep
is this going to be my last night alive
will i ever hold him in my arms again
will i ever be able to love without hating myself now
feeling like an abomination
feeling fake and foolish and fated to hell
maybe this will kill me
honestly it already is
the disease is terminal

i'm going to miss music
being able to perceive beauty
summer rains
christmas lights
the scent of the lilies in church
quiet sunlit mornings
quieter starlit nights
laughing with genesis on the road
joking around with my baby girl
all those treasured conversations with laurie
all those blissful hours with chaos zero
i'm going to miss everyone
i'm going to miss existing


but it's all up to god i guess


i don't know what to think or feel or say at all anymore

i wish i could cry

but i think the calcification has gone too far


i wonder if the girl will be able to cry
i wonder if the girl will be able to laugh


who will she love? anyone? or just god?

i feel sick


are we all just garbage in the divine sight? so easily tossed aside?

i don't want to think this way
it can't end like this
except it can


it's almost 1am
feels like i'm being executed in the morning

i don't want to sleep

god i want to stay awake and hold everyone in my arms and weep

but i'm

already i can feel them trying to take over



today i felt the shift
i'm no longer the established core.
i have to front now.
i'm not automatically in that central position
i'm just another nousfoni now
but
there's no one else taking up the core role

are we supposed to collapse?

we just
we finally get together again after so many years
and then god just pulls the whole thing down
takes a wrecking ball to the stained glass windows
just like we never were


is it a sin to fight?
would it be a sin to wake up tomorrow and try to front?
would it be a sin to fiercely try to be myself for everyone's sake?
would it be a sin to continue to try and archive our history?
would it be a sin to hope desperately to keep on living?
or
or should i just give up now
delete all the files
forget all the past
give up the fight
and just hand over the reins to whoever shows up?


lord help us i don't know

"he won't help you" the women say


i'm too existentially hollow to argue anymore

i want to feel something
like i was starting to when i began this entry
before someone shut it all down
ashamed of my emotions
disgusted by my feelings
hateful towards my existence
shut it all down
bleach it all out
paint it all over
cut it all out


i don't want to feel this empty
this isn't me
what hope is there
what hope do we have
if this is all we are meant to be?

if this is what existence is
maybe we'd be better off dead



no

NO

NO WE'RE NOT

NO WE'RE NOT YOU KNOW THERE'S COLOR UP HERE
THERE'S RED AND BLUE AND GREEN AND VIOLET AND ORANGE AND YELLOW AND BROWN EVEN LIKE ME
THERE'S BLACK AND WHITE AND THEY AREN'T DEAD THEY HAVE SPARKLES IN THEM
EVEN I KNOW THAT
PLEASE
PLEASE
PLEASE
DON'T DIE
DON'T LET US DIE
DON'T DIE
DON'T LET IT ALL DIE
PLEASE
THERE'S A RAINBOW UP HERE AND THERE'S LIFE AND LIGHT I PROMISE YOU THERE IS HOPE SOMEWHERE
SOMEWHERE

WE HAVEN'T DIED YET
THEY HAVEN'T KILLED US YET

I

I DON'T WANT THEM TO EITHER

PLEASE DON'T LET US DIE


i don't know if i have that say at all


TRY PLEASE


what and blaspheme god


IF YOU SAY GOD IS LOVE THEN GOD IS WITH US BECAUSE WE ALL HAVE LOVE UP HERE AND YOU KNOW IT


is our definition wrong
it has to be
god's ways are higher than our ways


why do i feel so resigned to death

why can't i accept even the possibility of hope
it all feels heretical
like if i dare to look for sunlight on the horizon
i will be guillotined as an apostate

nothing is worth living for anymore
how stupid

"you're supposed to live for god" they say
listen i want to
but i honestly do not know who god is right now

remember the shepherd, someone else says
the good shepherd doesn't kill his sheep because they're the wrong gender inside
or because they have lots of other sheep in their heads
people like us aren't supposed to exist
we're aberrations in reality
we don't count
god has every right to murder us
and start over again


i want to cry
i don't want to die
i don't want us to die
i don't want my daughter to die
i don't want my daughter to be alone and unloved
i don't want laurie to mourn over any more massacres
i don't want the world to burn


i think i'm going to lose my mind if i stay up any later

oh god i'm so afraid this is the last thing i'll ever write
i'm barely even conscious


to everyone in the system i love you
xenophon my baby girl i love you
chaos 0 my better half forever i love you god knows i do
laurie and genesis and infinitii i love you all so so so much
the entire system, everyone, i love you, i swear i love you until the stars burn out
all our hearts are bound together in a blessed kaleidoscope and no one can deny that
it's the truth
i love all of you
i love all of you


i never meant to hurt anyone.


i'm so sorry if i'm the death of us all.





if there's anything after this

i want to see all of you again

if not


then believe me when i tell you
with every last fading atom of my heart

that every single moment
for all of you
has been beautiful.


if the love i've shared with you all is the only heaven i'll ever get
then i thank god that we had it together.

not even death can change that.



maybe we'll all still be here tomorrow and i'll feel like a fool
but dear god forgive me
wouldn't that be so much better
to laugh affectionately over my drama
to survive and become a little better, a little brighter,
instead of the silence of oblivion


there's no way to rightly end this.


i'm going to choose to hope, then.

oh i know it's foolish

but what else can i do?

that's always been my biggest flaw.




to the entire spectrum
i love you
even now when i feel nothing
even now when i swear i'm dying
i love you

if my life has been worth anything

if there has been anything worth living for


it's you.
 







- j
 











040223

Apr. 2nd, 2023 09:55 pm
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)
 
945 pm. Hell day. Then this.

Thinking about how God has taken so many things away from me over the years, such as my creative work, my family, my health etc.
Living in so much fear because I felt like, if I said I liked something, He would pointedly destroy it. like He would wait for me to say "thank you" for this lovely thing, "i'm very happy with this," etc. then His response would immediately be "oh well actually..." then smash it to pieces. over and over. do you want that? do you like that? do you enjoy that? sorry, that means it's gotta go! gotta destroy it if you like it!! constantly feeling like He would Purposely make the important things in my life sources of great suffering and stress in comparison.
At the end of it all, He says "you don't need these things! you don't need them, you only need Me, you only need to know Me."
Me, scared, exhausted, saying "I feel like I don't know you?  I feel like I'm so afraid of You taking the people i love and things i value away from me and hurting me. how do I know  Who You are as a person?"
Remembering that The Bible says "He is slow to anger rich and kindness and He is full of love."
Trying to reconcile that with all of the losses and struggles, Realizing He could have done so much worse to me, I deserve so much worse,
Realizing that there's a great mystery in all the things that cause suffering. All of it is still out of love and if I look back I can see that they all somehow worked For some greater spiritual good.

God emphasizing that He is love always 
 All of those things He did were still motivated by love with love as their end goal

Then all of a sudden feeling like God pushed chaos 0 towards me
And said
"I never took him away from you."
"It's been 20 years and I've never taken him away from you, even when you tried to get rid of him yourself.
Do with that realization what you will."

Really wondering about this.



032623

Mar. 26th, 2023 09:44 pm
prismaticbleed: (shatter)
 
(unfinished, unrefined. posted from phone to fix later)




Exhausted morning
Couldn't think straight. Almost late to Mass

Ran to st John's, back for rosary
"Why is God letting me be late? Does He want me to miss prayer?" Felt like spite; scary. Reminding myself "that's not His character". If He DID make me miss the rosary then He has a GOOD REASON for it, not spite or "payback"

Mom call when we had just put vitamins in mouth
UNBELIEVABLY TRIGGERING to talk while "eating". Legit rape feeling

Small psychoemotional collapse again. Very difficult to recenter. Body forcing heavy dissociation to cope

Leon and the frankly PERFECT eggs
Razor approves (she was able to cut them the way she likes)

Genesis is a "healthy snack" injoke
no idea how or why he started that whole thing but everyone was laughing, we needed that


Verse of the day pondering. A favorite in concept but one we never quite grasped properly.

Bible Study Exodus 14
pasting to take notes on:
"Fear, anxiety and distrust were pulsing through the hearts of the Israelites as they fled through the desert and found themselves stuck at the Red Sea. They had trusted the Lord, but for what?... as the enemy and the oppressor advanced towards the Israelites, the people began to blame Moses and doubt God. In the months leading up to this moment, God had shown His power through the plagues that brought Egypt to its knees, culminating in the Passover and freedom for the Israelites. However, in this moment, suspended between an army and the sea, nobody paused to remember God’s faithfulness and might. All they could see was their present, and very real trial... Sometimes, in the face of our current, and very real challenges, we forget everything that God has already done for us. It’s easy to lose sight of His faithfulness and begin to blame people or things for our situation. Doubt can settle in and we are enticed to step back from the life of faith that God has called us to. Are you facing a challenge right now? Has your faith been tested or has doubt attempted to overtake your heart? Faith looks back on all of God’s faithfulness and powerful deliverance. Faith also looks forward, beyond the present trials. Despite whatever troubles, challenges or impossible situations you may find yourself in, remind yourself that God is powerful and mighty to save. He has been and will always be a rescuer and a redeemer. Like the Israelites on the shores of the Red Sea, you may not see a way right now, but God can make a way. You may not know how, but you can have confidence that He will."

We never "understood" their behavior until now= Egypt was the bulimia, the Red Sea is all the illness that followed? But "DON'T TURN BACK"!!!
Proper hope= in GOD'S UNCHANGING GOOD CHARACTER, NOT IN ANY PRECONCEIVED OUTCOME BASED ON MY OWN OPINION OR LIMITED UNDERSTANDING

Broke dish onto dinner prep
Had to toss
Felt like God's discipline

Want to screamweep. Stuck in this awful not-me birthfam girl mindset. Feel trapped in birthlife and old house. Damned to be a fleshly singlet. Do not want this.
Don't want to be mad at mom but the frustrated heartache is translating to such in the absence of processing.
WE NEED TO JOURNAL ABOUT THIS STUFF
EVEN MORSEO, WE NEED A XANGA.
We must talk to EMMA & NIA, ADELAIDE, WHOEVER THIS WHINY BIRTHFAM GIRL IS, AND WHOEVER THE HECK TRADFEM GUTLESS FORNICATOR GIRLS KEEP CAUSING BLOODY DREAM HACKS

Back to church for Gorzkie Zale
Radio talking about scrupulosity
Humility says "if not for God's grace and help I'd be even WORSE"
Service went well but SO MANY INTRUSIVE THOUGHTS, distractions from postmeal brainfog, and massive identity collapse from all the family stress & looming terror.
Neutral girl corpufoni kept pushing through. ALWAYS wanting to "shut down the System" and delete all evidence of us. But they have NO PLANS OR COMPREHENSION of HOW THEY WOULD EXIST after that. I'm tempted to call that "sugarcoated suicide" because that's the gist of it. They think that if they annihilate everything to do with a sense of self, ESPECIALLY of one separate from society-- how ironic-- everything will be perfect and THEY WON'T HAVE THE BURDEN OF INDIVIDUAL EXISTENCE. These are the girls who enslaved us to the eating disorder. They're demons with dresses.

Unbearably depressed, felt like I wanted to crack my guts open and shriek with misery. Very alien feeling, not me at all. Feeling so lost.
Didn't want to go home and risk triggering out any negative coping foni.

...
I miss being in love without all these feelings of hateful shame & disgust & damning scandal.
Still torn to shreds over those three nights of inexplicably "pink" dreams. Need a better term btw. But... I'm honestly ANGRY more than anything??? Because half the time, THOSE GIRLS ARE PLAYING A ROLE WITH HIM. They feel like "love" is a concept superimposed on them and they DO NOT LOVE HIM. they only feel that unnerving "bland girlfriend" programming that drove the entire Q hell. There's NO ACTUAL PERSONAL EMOTION.
They want to "be a good girl" without existing as a person. They could NEVER BE WITH HIM. It's why HE'S NEVER ACTUALLY THERE.
With me it's the complete opposite. I have memories of him. They DON'T. They honestly CAN'T. And God willing they WON'T, EVER, because so help me I WON'T LET THEM ANYWHERE NEAR HIM.


...

Laundry panic attack
Randomly decided to do rugs
TERRIFIED that they were going to make the washer explode
So anxious we wanted to vomit & die
Had to go down & sit in the laundry room "in case we had to stop the machine if it caught fire" etc. Wrecked with nerves.
Again feels like divine punishment for something. All of these events literally feel like crosses: death sentences for some unpardonable crime we committed. We did something so heinous today, that God said He would burn all our clothes to ashes, punishing us for doing laundry on Sunday, by making the washer explode. That'll serve us right. Have you learned your lesson yet?
And inside some typical Jessica foni starts to scream in tears, "WHAT LESSON YOU'RE NOT TEACHING ME ANYTHING YOU'RE JUST BEATING ME BLOODY AND I'M SCARED"

Being in this laundry room smelling the soap is probably going to set off the dyspnea wheezing again. We're so tired. We feel like Job. "God why are You attacking me so? Why are You treating me like Your enemy?" Is it because we ARE??? Despite the sacrifice of Christ, are we STILL God's enemy? Why? Because we're not straight or cis, even though we've tried forcing, but that feels even MORE sinful from the blatant dishonesty?
You notice it ALWAYS comes down to that? "God is going to kill us because we're queer." Hate using that word but we do because it's a halfslur and we deserve it. It's an ugly ugly word. we want nothing to do with it. but the bloody label is nailed to our skull regardless. remembering the family talking about "those disgusting trannies." how that felt like being injected with poison. "dirty faggots" and "those gays are going to hell" and all that. still haunting us even though we stay far far far away from the community at large. doesn't mean those stupid flags don't apply to us regardless.
and God hates us because of it. that's always the bottom line. "you're SUPPOSED to be a straight white cis femme woman in an actively sexual homemaker marriage with babies and aprons and makeup and all that garbage" etc etc etc we would literally have a psychotic breakdown. i'm sorry. it would be such a blatant LIE to live like that. and we KNOW that because we TRIED!!!!
(no idea who is typing its all a blur)


Heart hiccuping. Too numb from panic to care. Almost wishing we WOULD die, just so all this nonstop screeching fear will be over.
"The LORD has not given us a Spirit of fear." And yet ALL our fear is of THE CRUSHING FIST OF GOD. We live our days typically in cowering fright, walking on eggshells around the Divine One, knowing that He is SO IMPECCABLY HOLY that the very thought of our existence merits total & instant annihilation. Like in "Spirited Away," how humans had a "stench"-- that's how we feel around anything Good. We're just junk. We're garbage.

How the heck did Jesus become HUMAN.
We've been struggling catastrophically with the increasing weight of our humanity lately, literally and figuratively.
The inner foni-- nousfoni at their purest-- are LOCKED INSIDE for the most part, else they risk fatal corruption. That's what happened in CNC, in all its explicit horror. But corpufoni are LOCKED OUTSIDE, bound to the body, and with NO internal presence-- no imagination, no sense of eternity, no concept of selfhood other than in the mirror.
The body feels like something unnatural and extraneous, a gross slag of flesh strapped onto us like a garbage bag... or more accurately, like elephantitis. The whole bloody thing literally feels like a cancerous misgrowth, especially the reproductive parts. The chronic dysphoria we get from that is intolerable and enough to shut our brain down from existential horror.


I know we need to be humble by being so keenly aware of our gross humanity, But at what point does it just become self loathing to the point of even further sin?  What is the difference between true humility and still believing that you can be saved and that this body can be resurrected, And whatever the heck this is where I feel like I'm so incredibly filthy and wrong and Deformed that I don't want to live in a body that looks like this forever. And that is frightening because then what hope do I have for eternity?
God help us. 

...

body weak and shaky from not eating
julie fronting for most of dinner prep??? why is SHE so easily able to front when we're wrecked??? is it because she has such a powerful overlay and an ancient anchor???

eating hurts all the time now. we're so tired. hoping it's just stress. we're always running. can't just sit and relax; the stomach is always in knots from panicky fear and schedule pressures. so so so tired God please we need rest so badly. please please with easter let us at least have a break, at least for the week of easter. we'll need it to cope with the inevitable onslaught of raw GRIEF that is going to slam into us like a freight train

typing for a while tonight. needed to catch up. no archiving, but want to. that always helps our heart, even when it hurts.

tomorrow is going to be a debilitatingly rough day. weird schedule, very hard to orchestrate timing. inevitable social exhaustion; WAY too much one-on-one interaction required. god give us the strength to endure.


(unfinished)

032523

Mar. 25th, 2023 09:44 pm
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)
 
disjointed entry. exhausted. still must update. so much happening.


let's start with the most important thing.
i had more dreams about CZ this morning.
well, not quite "dreams." they were the morning twilight sort of dreams in which i CAN exist, and feel emotions. not so at night when the socials tend to dream (still don't know why. maybe just stress.) no solid recall, just watercolor washes of memory. this amazingly ubiquitous peace within the depths of ardor. quiet yet fervent closeness. hearts on fire in the blue hours.
...it just hit me that if all this strange & sudden tenderness is legit, we'll uh... probably get a Christmas baby.
No idea which one of us will though. honestly things are weird
Also didn't someone PRAY for this??? Like before the hospitalization??? "God if you want this to happen then YOU make it happen at the right time", and then, this. What the heck God, and also pseudocores.
they keep pushing "marriage marriage we gotta be married to be a REAL CHRISTIAN™ and it is an ancient system truth that THAT guy is the ONLY ELIGIBLE CANDIDATE" etc etc. so they don't think twice about adultery, how hypocritical. sad how that seems to define all the hyperreligious 'foni up here. they talk up a faithstorm but there's never any rain.
so. obviously i am VERY conflicted and confused over this. firstly, because OBVIOUSLY some part of my heart IS capable of this???? and CAN do it WITH PURE MOTIVES???? which is such a blessing, don't get me wrong, but... I'm still ace. i'm still squicked out by the entire concept. what the heck is my subconscious doing, is this just inherited from past cores? and in any case, how do i handle this reality in general? how do i reconcile my sincere yearning for hyperpure virginity with the FACT that i have, with equal sincerity, given myself in marriage to this incarnated ocean. many times.
and secondly, i'm VERY upset because 50% of the time in dreams where this is the context, it's NOT ME. and those times are LOVELESS and DETACHED. not so with me obviously. i'm always there with him, completely. not so with the girls, EVER. with them it's "after the alleged fact" and it's ALWAYS OBJECTIFYING. this has never varied. but again, WHY DO THEY KEEP DRAGGING HIM INTO THIS.
hacks are different. they are never even vaguely loving, let alone consented to. hacks are violent, or manipulative, or coerced, or insincere, or animalistic, or all of that and worse. hacks are what cz shows up to SAVE us from, tearing us away from the assaulter, and holding us close as we fight for consciousness as our poor devastated body screams for it all to stop. but in those blue arms, we're safe. and I can start to come in, a mindset SEPARATE from the dream-- because it's NEVER ME-- so we can continue with life without wanting to die instantly and violently from the intolerable agony of what had just happened. i'm a different reality. so is he. so WHY ARE THOSE GIRLS TRYING TO BLUR THE LINES. this is what made 2015 the hell summer, this is why cnc was so horrific, i REFUSE to let that happen again.
i am very torn and confused and hurting and distressed over the whole situation. honestly, at my most visceral, "I" want to rage and sob. probably sharing that with someone, for the girls' sake, the things they refuse to feel. (dear lord WHO HOLDS THAT.) but for me personally... it's like... forgive me for saying, biblical jealousy. vengeant fidelity. you do not screw with this covenant without paying the price. i will not tolerate this kind of pretty-dress perversion, these lily-livered libertines. i'm legit furious with them, but on the other hand, i also pity them so much. they are totally blind. they're trying to be "good girls," the SAME damned motive that STARTED THE JULIE DAYS and that has perpetuated every instance of abuse since then. don't you ever think about touching my husband, i will break every one of your fingers in threes. well, not literally. but it's significant that the raw feeling can translate into that kind of language. you get the picture.
...and yet. there's the personal conflict, too. the body dysphoria vs the internal euphoria. who i am versus the physical shape we inhabit, kardifoni versus corpufoni. the eternal and tragic war.
But I still love him, I cannot deny that, or even pretend to shut it off. even if i would NEVER want or seek or do anything like this during conscious sane daylight hours. isn't that ironic and terrible. as dawn turns the sky pink and gold i apparently can feel such stunning depth and fire of devotion that it CAN express itself like THAT. even if only because of dreams that i do not have a say in beforehand. which is the ironic thing. i'd never choose to do this. or would i? lately i'm worried and wondering. honestly at this point i don't know. our "core beliefs" are so religiously saturated that even i feel like i don't have a choice in the end. it's disturbing. it's heartbreaking. it's breaking me in half because if THAT is the "ultimate end goal" of a "good christian relationship" then not only is it NOT inherently evil, as we have perpetually judged, but it is also CAPABLE of carrying love. and i STILL CANNOT RECONCILE the years of brutal abuse with these few-moment mornings of apparently marital intimacy. it's driving me up the wall, because i cannot deny that i DO love him THAT MUCH, if only in "theory." except that theory is being tested lately with confirming results. so... how do i come to terms with this?
mind you, i'm only this agitated because i care so much.  i do NOT want to do or say or think or feel anything that is morally wrong, or impure, or objectifying, or harmful to him. i love him, God knows I do, but I cannot accept these dreams while I still feel like every single thing even vaguely pertaining to sexuality is sheer evil.
in direct contrast to me, in every regard, the girls DON'T CARE. they don't care about him. they don't care about morals, even though they claim to. they only care about "fitting the bill." they only care about going through the motions so they can be "normal." they are mindless heartless dolls and now they are trying to make HIM into that too. hence the hacks. possibly also hence the pushing ME into this, despite my completely different foundation. regardless, with those girls, NO ONE IS CONSCIOUS in their distorted scenarios. it's just "do what you must." again, not so with me, ever. the difference is jarring and tangible in comparison.
i want this war to end, but now i'm scared because i don't know how. i want to just stop everything, or so i claim. shut it all down and off forever. but... i'm scared because the old jaycores didn't, and they COULD feel emotions, they DID have identities, they WERE able to be good fathers and partners and what the heck am I? i'm struggling every step of the way because "i'm not allowed to exist." "the body is the ultimate reality now." "you are too proud you deserve to die." all things i'm hearing lately. "you are not allowed to be a man." "you're not a real father." stabbing me in the heart. and i just think back to how, over a decade ago, we were living fulltime as BOTH those things and we had some of the most beautiful days of our entire life. ...or so i've been told. i don't remember a thing. but there are echoes of it, small proofs that survived the annihilations, tiny snippets of words and art and music on this computer, and they attest to a love so strong and total that it's almost improper to look at, intrusive and prying into something that should never be so casually observed. like it's too fervent, too close. "emotions are sinful," some girl voice chides. no wonder we're so numb. "you're disgusting." and these are the girls that "want a relationship with god." they don't even know the definition of the word. rueless, cheerless hypocrites. but that frightens me, too. why do you think we're all so scared of religion anymore? how the heck do you deal with a God that calls Himself "the bridegroom" when all the flashbulb memories you have of that word are just as scary as they are sacred? am i even allowed to be that word myself? 
...this is all so strange. despite all the turmoil surrounding the content, those 'dreams' happened. to me. and they weren't hacks. this is like the ideal of 2011 achieved without warning. it's what the cupid-core wanted to "fix" but couldn't because he was going at it from the angle those girls are using: obligation, expectation, performance, "what is supposed to happen." garbage. numb and plasticine. the girls only seeing him as a concept, as a tool even. only thinking about the role they are doomed to play, with their painted-on smiles and hollow lives. i'm sorry if i sound bitter, i'm not. i'm hurting. this is painful.
i don't think i'm capable of typing any more about this right now. still. it will inevitably be revisited.


spiritual + mental health meeting at the cathedral today. no, not us, haha. (we do that every day)
they waited until the end of the 90m meeting to let us introduce ourselves, as we were brand new, so we had to give a very brief "how has your week been" monologue that touched on the religious terror, increasing flashbacks, emotional burnout, and suffocating family stress.
best part though? we had like THREE DIFFERENT PEOPLE ask "who's 'us?' who's 'we??' DO YOU MEAN THE 'ROYAL WE'???" and we just laughed, dude no, we said when we walked in that we had dissociative identity disorder. we are LITERALLY a "we." not sure how that's gonna fly with the group but hey. at least we were being honest. and in a RELIGIOUS context, too. we NEED this.
can't go to the next meeting though, it's on holy saturday. schedule won't allow. but there's another at the end of april. so we'll see.
a note: we were a NERVOUS WRECK from driving into a city, parking in a back lot, hearing doors open and shut upstairs, etc. absolutely on edge. wreckage actually moved into baseline fronting TWICE. not totally-- she cannot do that in a social context unless we are in CRISIS and the "frontblock" is overridden-- but enough for us to feel the switch and HAVE MEMORY OF IT. that's always the tell for a legit switch: we remember it. social mode only records memory if 1. there is a threat that requires system assistance or 2. there is a positive thing that requires system attestation.
so wreckage was out, twice. once for footsteps, once for a door slam. tensed the body like steel, not from anxiety but from preparing to defend. very solid vibe. dead still, listening, waiting, ready to act. only a few seconds, but she was there. felt the gold, felt her claws, her teeth. the weight of her voice ready in our mouth.

cannot remember driving home. remember the first second of sitting down in the car, for that one literal second someone sobbed from sheer terrified relief, we made it, we survived, we weren't attacked and raped and killed in the back alley. that's what female-coded socialization will do to you, plus our disturbingly fear-based upbringing. literally told as a kid that everyone was potentially out to rape or murder us. that does stuff to a kid's brain yo

Breakfast is a total blur due to the lingering overwhelm.
i remember at one point, trying to wipe up a tiny egg spill on the stove, and due to dissociation making spatial comprehension very skewed, ended up reaching into the coil and set the paper towel on fire. nice job! few seconds of smoke, brain shut off, thank god laurie jumped into headspace to shout at us and i think i shook it out? but yeah. shaking like a birch tree in a thunderstorm. opened all the windows and even put a floor fan on. scared to death of the fire alarm going off; too many flashbacks from the past. that's some trivia: fire alarms and kitchen smoke are, shockingly, two of our BIGGEST panic triggers. we will collapse in a shivering frenetic heap from them. they feel like instant immediate death threats. abuse threats put us into "frozen deer" mode; we fawn and freeze at the same time. emotions turn off, memory turns off, programming kicks in, play your part and hope to God it's over fast. fleeing doesn't work. fighting doesn't work. but with the freaking fire alarm you can't do ANYTHING. you are at the mercilessness of a screaming flashing siren telling you that YOU MESSED UP BIG TIME and now EVERYTHING YOU LOVE WILL BURN. 
it's hellterror, really, encapsulated in an awful plastic cap on the ceiling. praise the lord that the ones here are weirdly "quiet." we can't even remember what they sound like. that's proof of the trigger. all we know is that flashing light. THAT is so scary it can shut us down entirely, though. hence why we tend to "sleep through" the alarms, or "wait to die." our brain just clicks off. the panic is too intense. it flips over into false apathy, unable to cope.
but yeah THANK GOD the alarm did not go off, due to the quick ventilation boost.
it still took forever to calm down. couldn't stop shaking. couldn't breathe. wanted to wail like a child.

Emma & Nia made up; emma was ANGRY at nia because "she stole my job"??? because emma decided she is the one who measures out the carrots, and if nia "helps" or-- god forbid-- wants to eat one ("her candy", remember she said), emma gets SO MAD. actual childhood hatred feeling. disturbing to pick up on. how is our global psyche capable of that??? it's genuinely existentially terrifying.
anyhow. the "mother voice" stepped in to explain things somehow. said nia was helping, not stealing. pointed out that there was no ill will, encouraged cooperation and sharing. "she just wants to share her happiness with you" etc. emma seeing it as intrusion and loss of identity. so strange. nia just upset that "her sister didn't like her"
Socials are disturbing. a large part of our psyche (who???) is in frustrated exhausted tears over this, wanting to SHUT DOWN the social level??? so it's ONLY nousfoni around??? makes sense; the "level shifting" IS a minor trauma to the consciousness, like a whiplash over and over. literally hurts, makes our head spin.
for the record that "mother voice" IS DEFINITELY NOT LYNNE.
lynne starting to have more existential panic of her own, realizing how much of her "personality" is being INFLICTED on her by unassigned social function orders. we're becoming more aware of this phenomenon and it is TARGETING HER at the risk of exaggeration. she's just the ONLY nousfoni around that CAN "play that part" when the programming kicks in and demands to be acted upon. but WHY THE PROGRAMMING AT ALL??? is it manic-jewel overflow??? it FEELS like it. geez.
it's still complicated. but it's not tangled. we're understanding more and more every day.


Mom called the INSTANT we sat down. we wanted to throw the phone. this happens disturbingly often; we apparently time our meals at the same time she gets a break at work. but it throws off our mental space CATASTROPHICALLY. and we were already reeling.
anyway, she called to tell us that "Astra hasn't moved yet BECAUSE WE'RE HOLDING THEM UP"???
apparently mom has them selling random stuff on ebay, and she won't let astra move without someone taking over the account? and it's fallen on my head. so, we figured let's at least be reliable and see what's up. can't just say "no," that's disrespectful and cowardly, plus mom won't accept that for an answer anyway.
hung up. wanted to vomit.
cannot remember how we pulled ourself together. i think we had to get up and walk around or do something heavily dissociative to cause a soft-reset. but we were a mess. asking God WHY ALL THIS IN ONE DAY

Laurie & Mimic talking about faith during bible study
forget the actual dialogue. but i remember how invested laurie was in it; faith(fulness) is oddly one of her intrinsic virtues. mimic mulling over all this data as usual. still some devil's-advocate comments (he wouldn't be himself if he didn't) but not any cynical shut-downs like he used to toss at the beginning. he's trying, so am i, to be better. admits how frustrating the process is sometimes, how hard it is to really grasp this stuff, especially faith. still battling mindsets of "cowardice" and "easy way out" and the like... being gullible, priggish, schmaltzy... the loathing of possibly becoming a vapid & saccharine "goody two-shoes" by picking up on religion. i think that's why he sticks around laurie and i-- she's the "holy knight" swinging an axe on the way to church, whereas I'm the snow-haired sparkle-eyed ex-convict. the pretty boy with an ugly history. and honestly... it's just as shocking to me that i "own" that, now-- ALL the past-core failures and flaws-- as part of MY history. previously new cores would disown all that. "i'm faultless! that wasn't me!" well yeah, it wasn't "me" either, but that's in our bloodline, and it's in the system, and if i still hold White as a hearthue then God knows I have to resonate with every single other color. if i want to be the cor(e) then i have to hold our ENTIRE heart. there's a reason why a true "leukofoni" will ALWAYS hold red at their heart. you can't be a cor without cruor.
did i mention mimic's name is quietly changing? it's getting harder to call him "mimic." deep down that foundational shift into our soulspace has begun which honestly i am so grateful for.


went to mass. mom was up the choir singing again. so we shut down. still have NO IDEA why the sound of her singing in that throaty voice SCARES US TO DEATH and triggers the violent screaming girls. they're "almost-protectors"; they assumedly existed in the distant past to "keep us safe" from dangers, by fighting like wild animals until we were free and safe. but why in response to the voice? like the fire alarms, it is one of our WORST TRIGGERS, except instead of causing panic it causes fear so intense it turns into BLIND VIOLENCE. i do not understand. and we can't even think about the situations because even a THOUGHT will trigger the response, usually with that same almost-protector girl spitting bullets and trying to claw our eyes out in trapped hysteric rage.

afterwards, went up family house to do this ebay thing with astra.
tried to play the piano for a bit. shocked at how rusty both our fingers and brain were. coming to hard terms with the fact that we were never as "advanced" as our mother insisted we were; our skill level is blatantly childish. humbly accepting this. realizing with our worsening health and age we will never "be a professional" as our family STILL EXPECTS US TO BE. feeling that still held by some social-rooted 'foni.
astra showed us the ebay account. would be simple IF it didn't require literal hours of research to find out what the heck mom is selling; it's all junk from the basement. some of it will cost a hefty sum to ship.
whole time cats are running around. mom is talking fast nonstop about remodeling plans that she literally changes mid-sentence and will probably shoot down tomorrow. hurts our heart to see her like this actually. her whole life she just... refuses to commit to anything. always afraid there's "a better option that she'll miss" so she just throws herself out to a hundred things at once, and ends up fragmented and overwrought and miserable. she makes extravagant plans, then cancels them, then makes more, then tears them to shreds, then cries about her empty future and regretted past. she honestly breaks our heart. we don't know what to do.
but.
i'll tell you one other terrible thing.
WE CANNOT BE GOING UP THAT BLOODY FREAKING HOUSE
i kid you not the place is STILL a trauma dungeon. nevermind that it's literally not even recognizable as a house anymore. there is so much garbage strewn throughout the house, on couches and tables, over floors and spilling over countertops, there's barely any room to walk, and good luck finding a place to sit. the place should be condemned. it literally is not a habitable zone at this point. it's ghastly. it's also full of cat hair and bizarre smells that set off our dyspnea wheezing and it's so dark. never much light. just that buzzing yellow. filth everywhere. it feels like a prison instead of a house, despite the painted walls and wood floors. it's a place of nightmares.
we had a meltdown on the way home.
someone was out SCREAMING from sheer overwhelm and actual rage. they felt SO TRAPPED AND BEATEN UP by being there??? cat hair and cat spit all over, no place to walk, given constant orders with no option to say no, loss of identity, NO EXITS, NO SENSE OF LIFE. absolute meltdown. someone else beneath that wanting to scream-cry but the body-block kept shutting them down. crying is still 1000% forbidden. not sure why. it feels "dirty ugly wrong slutty" and God only knows where that came from. "THE MOTHER" a familiar voice seethes from the back.
...geez. we really do need to get back into therapy. it is DISTURBING just HOW MUCH of our WORST TRIGGERS are DIRECTLY RELATED TO THE MOTHER. there is a ghastly amount of DISGUST, NAUSEA, RAGE, VIOLENCE, FEAR, SHAME, DESPAIR, & HORROR tied to her physical existence. and yet we don't hate her. she just makes us feel like we want to die. and i have no bloody idea why.

cannot remember the rest of the evening.
laurie says there might have been a minor purge due to stress. i know we waited a full hour to eat because we were so distraught we couldn't even drink water without wanting to puke.
even so. nothing major. God only knows how we settled down, if we did, but it happened.
oh yeah! forgot to mention! being up the house DID trigger our dyspnea so we could not breathe until we went to bed, which i think was actually like 11pm because were were so crushed and exhausted and despairing from the avalanche of a day.
yes i'm writing this after the fact. we didn't even turn on the computer on saturday; we were too wrecked.

even so. went to bed, gave up on breathing, just put it all in God's hands and lay there. surprisingly got us calm enough to fall asleep within a half hour.
no bad dreams. don't remember anything from this night really. still, a lack of nightmares is a blessing enough.

last thing. collapsed in bed and got the jesus voice nudging us. "you didn't kiss him goodnight!"
we looked at chaos.
wait so you want us to kiss him? we wondered, disbelieving, worn down to the threads. like that's allowed? that's even approved of? it's not wrong?
got a reply along the lines of "why would i ever want you to abandon love" "don't close your heart" etc. basically "you're not doing anything holy by refusing to reciprocate that kind of fidelity... or by lying about how mutual it is."
still lingering feelings of guilt for loving anyone at all, ("besides god" those girlvoices say, with hollow ribcages) let alone that creature in my arms.
but i was tired of letting those condemnations have the final say. they don't have the right.
it's... becoming easier to let go, to just fall into love again. even for just a moment. the snow melting from around my heart.

gotta hold on to these moments.

prismaticbleed: (angel)
 

God, when I am afraid and I run to You for help, please, help me to believe that You care and take my anxieties seriously. I'm so afraid you'll just brush me off and say "stop being so immature, it's no big deal." But I also fear that you might say "you should be afraid, you deserve it for what you've done!"
I know that's not Your Character. At least, I desperately hope it isn't.
Your Name is "Merciful", right? "Slow To Anger", "Rich In Compassion"? It's not "Fed Up With Your Stupidity."
God, show me Your Truth. Please ease my fears by replacing them with a total trust in You.
...Even when I'm terrified that I've made a deadly mistake, that I've done something so dumb or shortsighted it'll end with me in a hospital, PLEASE somehow soothe my frantic soul!! Please, if You aren't too disgusted with me to even listen, comfort me somehow. Don't mollycoddle or placate or shush me. Don't act like everything is fine and dandy. It's not. That's WHY I'm running scared to You. I just need to know that You won't abandon me to my own fatal foolishness with a cold "I told you so," with a hard "see? You never learn!", with a scathing "Serves you right."
Please save my worthless life. Please save my pitiful soul. Don't kill me just because I'm a moron. Don't refuse to comfort me just because my fears are idiotic.
I'm lost and confused and so so scared. Father, be with me, please!!
I beg this of You by the undeserved merits of Jesus Christ Your Son, Who came to this world to save wretched sinners like me. Please remember and show me Your Mercy. Amen.


prismaticbleed: (angel)
 
Lord, every concern I have matters to You. You care about me, and You want to keep me safe from evil. You shield me from its onslaught, and You bandage my wounds.
So why do I still admittedly fear that You DON'T? 
God, it pains & frightens me to admit that deep down, I'm scared that You WON'T protect or deliver me. I practically expect to be abandoned in my difficulties, watched with a sneer as I'm dragged to the dungeon, left to bleed and choke in the dirt while all I hear is "not so tough now, eh? Dont go looking at me to help! I warned you. But you never listen. So you deserve this for your rebellion. You asked for it. You were looking for trouble, so congratulations! See what it's like? Have you learned your lesson or do I have to punish you harder? This is what your foolish pride and laziness gets you." etc etc etc.
No mercy. No compassion. No help. No comfort. No guidance. No forgiveness. No kindness. No gentleness. None of that "weak, stupid, sissy, namby-pamby baby stuff".
...God please I hope with all my aching being that You aren't like that. Please. 

I want to know YOU, the REAL YOU, and what You're like when I'm weak and struggling and in trouble. Do You care enough to give me the strength TO do Good-- because I CAN'T on my own?
 
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)
 
(from various groups)

----------------------------------------------------------------

"BENEATH THE MASK"

What labels have others wrapped you up in?

+ RELIABLE
+ CHATTERBOX
+ UNIQUE & INTERESTING
+ SMART, WISE, GOOD, STRONG
+ CALM, COLLECTED, CONTROLLED, SERENE, PROPER
+ CONFIDENT & OUTGOING
+ BRAVE, UNAFRAID, BOLD
+ INTELLIGENT & EDUCATED
+ THE "CARETAKER/ NURSE"
+ THE THERAPIST & COUNSELOR
+ INSIGHTFUL & INSPIRING
+ ENTERTAINING, FUNNY, SUNNY


What is the truth beneath all those labels?

+ KINDA WEAK
+ BOOK-STUPID, STREET-DUMB
+ INDECISIVE & OBSESSIVE
+ FEELS INADEQUATE & INEPT
+ DON'T ACTUALLY LIKE TALKING AT ALL
+ FEEL LIKE AN ALIEN & MONSTER
+ FORGETFUL, CONFUSED, LOST
+ I'M PROBABLY GUESSING
+ "AM I LOVABLE YET?"
+ GENDER DYSPHORIA HELL
+ MOST THINGS ARE FRIGHTENING
+ BIG-TIME RAGE PROBLEM
+ TRAUMATIZED
+ PLURAL
+ CRYBABY
+ TOO MUCH SUPPRESSED PAIN

----------------------------------------------------------------

FORK IN THE ROAD

+ Always ask, "WHY am I doing this?" "WHY do I want this?"

Fears of giving up illness / reasons to maintain eating disorder:

Restriction & Binging= "coping" with trauma flashbacks (PHYSICAL) (FEAR of feeling body)
R&B = stay thin/ safe/ "not bad/ abusive"
R = Simple life; "don't have to think" about food/ fear
R = Feeling "morally pure"/ no contamination
B = "Exit door" for body panic/ sickness/ fear of poisoning/ "sinful eating"

Barriers to engagement in treatment:

+ Isolated environment
+ Trauma struggles
+ Moral misconceptions about food
+ Limited budget/ transportation/ storage/ resources
+ No place to eat in apartment!
+ Compulsive thoughts tied to "survival"?
+ Minimal support system

Wishes for the future / reasons to change illness:

+ No more OBSESSING over eating (I HOPE)
+ Want to be part of community
+ Heal relationship with family
+ No more having to confess chronic sin!!!
+ FREE TIME/ SAVE MONEY
+ NO MORE HYPOCRISY/ HIDING

SMART goal:

+ Make a place to eat in apartment!
+ Use SMO time & REDIRECT MIND through Klonoa, books, or TV?
+ Make a budget/ store stock list
+ Reorganize kitchen storage
+ JOURNAL THROUGH TRAUMA
+ GET A THERAPIST!
+ Practice eating with family 2x weekly
+ Go outside more, even just to sit (start w/ 1 hour a day?)

★ DEVELOP BODY AWARENESS: sensations, posture, body language, facial expressions

----------------------------------------------------------------

IDENTIFYING YOUR E.D. MINDSET

When your E.D. mindset is actively "in place"...
What attitudes & thoughts about controlling your eating, shape, & weight do you have?

I'm scared of how sick I feel after eating certain foods, and I'm disturbed by feeling "full" or "bloated," so I'd rather not eat at all. "Food is poison"; "Food is dangerous and will hurt me"; "to feel healthy I must NOT eat"; "I must eat as little as possible or I'm a gluttonous animal." "Fasting/starving is "HOLY" and spiritually beneficial." "I shouldn't want to eat; if I do, I'm a slut." "A fat body for me is proof of indolence, indulgence, and SIN. Good bodies are thin." "If I'm heavy, I'm earthly, and I DON'T want to be"; "The smaller & lighter I am, the more free & pure I will be"; etc.

How do you feel in relation to controlling your eating, shape, & weight?

+ It feels UNCONTROLLABLE and I DON'T want to "fight with it" so I'd rather just NEGLECT IT ENTIRELY, and LET IT DIE OFF.
+ I get VIOLENTLY ANGRY at the thought of being "forced to eat" BUT I also want to cry when I'm "not allowed to eat"?? NO CHOICE!!
+ I feel like controlling my shape is "life or death." If I get fat, I become TRAPPED in the body, like a rape victim, with no escape.
+ If I DON'T mortify myself and instead give in to eating, I feel like a SLAVE OF SIN and end up bingeing AND purging (give in/ resist).
+ Seeing the scale go up feels like a Geiger counter; the body is swallowing me. If I can PUSH IT DOWN, I am the master; it cannot take over & kill me??

What do you do? How do you behave?

I restrict until I can't function-- usually thanks to blood sugar pitfalls & pulmonary suppression-- and by then I'm SO STARVED I end up bingeing, whether I want to or not. My body just WANTS FOOD and feels SO RELIEVED when it gets some, that it hits like a high. I keep eating until it gets miserable & scary & painful, forcing myself literally to eat more, then I purge-- and THAT'S a BIGGER "high," because it's "SAYING NO" TO THE ABUSIVE EATING & REJECTING THE TRAUMA. I go from being sick, shaky, nauseous, bloated, & dizzy to SUDDENLY being clean, calm, stable, & THIN. But then the body freaks out from dehydration AND hunger, and the whole bloody cycle can just RESTART.

----------------------------------------------------------------

EMOTIONAL INVALIDATION

An invalidation social environment doesn't seem to understand your emotions & does nothing to help you.
They may be afraid that if they validate your emotions, you will get MORE emotional, not less.

+ When your EMOTIONS are INVALIDATED, you begin to LOOK FOR OUTSIDE CUES on "HOW TO ACTUALLY BEHAVE," and INVALIDATE YOURSELF instinctively? You DON'T TRUST YOUR EMOTIONS ANYMORE.
+ "Don't be such a baby"; "quit your whining"; "quit being such a chicken and just solve the problem"; "normal people don't get this frustrated/ upset"; = THESE EXAMPLES ARE ALL THINGS "WE" ACTUALLY SAY TO OURSELF.
+ I wonder that WE DON'T KNOW HOW TO VALIDATE OUR EMOTIONS EITHER?? Because we've internalized the INvalidation SO HARD. It would cause DISSONANT AMBIVALENCE, and a sort of existential confusion!!
+ We NEED to talk about this AND FIND NOUSFONI WHO CAN VALIDATE-- LIKE LYNNE USED TO???
+ I think a LOT of our internal invalidation instinct IS afraid of emotional meltdown?? Because we feel SO LOST & HELPLESS against that SHEER INTENSITY. So we "shut it down." BUT REMEMBER PERFECT CHAOS. INVALIDATION/ SHUTDOWN IS NEVER THE ANSWER!!!

Your environment may reinforce out-of-control emotions & actions. If others give in when you get out of control, it will be hard for you to get IN control. If others command you to change, but don't coach you on HOW to do this, it will be hard to keep on trying to change.

+ "I will ONLY get help/ respect IF MY EMOTIONS ARE EXTREME"; ONLY TIME YOU GET ATTENDED TO (even only negatively!!!)
+ "NEVER GOOD ENOUGH" when you DO struggle to change? "IT SHOULD BE EASY?" panic; "WHAT'S WRONG WITH ME?"

+ I'm starting to suspect that WE ARE A LOT MORE EMOTIONALLY VULNERABLE THAN WE LET OURSELF ADMIT? We've just gotten SO USED TO SHUTTING IT ALL DOWN due to TRAUMA and toxic/ invalidating environments, that we've forgotten.

----------------------------------------------------------------

EMOTIONAL REGULATION

+ WHAT IS THE ACTUAL DEFINITION OF "WELL-BEING"?? DO WE GET TO DEFINE THAT PERSONALLY??

ASK: Does this emotion fit the facts?

+ THERE'S A REASON WHY "FACT CHECKING" KEEPS GETTING PUSHED INTO YELLOW-- MOST OF OUR EMOTIONAL TURMOIL IS FEAR. THAT'S TRAUMA CONSEQUENCE. But it ALSO makes it VERY TRICKY TO CHECK "FACTS" because of hypervigilance?? It does NOT like "discounting POSSIBILITY." So the Yellows are handling the fear and NEEDING fact-checking TO KNOW WHAT TO ACTUALLY DO?? Which means we need some OBSERVANT & RATIONAL folks to HELP OUT, WITHOUT INVALIDATING THE FEAR!!

+WHETHER OR NOT AN EMOTION "FITS THE FACTS," IF IT IS EFFECTIVE, PRACTICE MINDFULNESS OF IT???
+ IF IT'S FACTUAL BUT INEFFECTIVE, YOU STILL SHOULDN'T ACT ON IT!!

+ The opposite action of FEAR is to approach-- UNLESS your health/safety IS in actual danger!
+ The opposite action of SADNESS is to get active-- BUT do respect loss/ take time to grieve; just don't STAY there. Christ gives us hope!!

+ SHAME IS HEALTHY WHEN JUSTIFIED!!!
+ The "action urge" to "hide/avoid" doesn't help; it only serves to PERPETUATE shameful behavior BY keeping it in the dark!! BE CAREFUL; DO NOT simply "seek approval" BUT aim for CHARITABLE ACCEPTANCE in a HEALTHY, UNDERSTANDING ENVIRONMENT.
+ The "opposite action" of SHAME is to tell the "secret" to people who will accept it-- UNLESS such people are UNHEALTHY/ amoral!!! Some people actually REJECT SHAME as a concept altogether-- they can/will "approve" ANYTHING, no matter how much that can rot a community's integrity. SEEK TO "BELONG" ONLY TO COMMUNITIES WITH INTEGRITY, HONOR, & COMPASSION! You CAN trust them to not only NOT condemn OR reject you, BUT STILL gently yet firmly correct/ redirect you if your behavior IS shameful!! THE KEY GOAL IS NOT TO "INVALIDATE" OR DENY SHAME, BUT TO BE ABLE TO DISCERN IN TRUTH WHETHER OR NOT IT IS JUSTIFIED!!! (i.e. violating integrity)

+ An example today of "repeating acting opposite to action urges" = I was afraid to eat the mandatory banana because of explicit trauma/ abuser associations. Fear is, at its core, UNJUSTIFIED in the NOW because 1) eating it CANNOT transform me INTO that abuser through "imitation," & 2) abusive association is NOT universal NOR definitive; the banana IS just a fruit!! BUT eating it WHILE thinking of trauma & being scared/ disgusted WILL NOT HELP my healing. To act "all the way" I MUST focus on the FACTS that validate the opposite action (approach) & its goal (effective action)!!!

----------------------------------------------------------------

BODY IMAGE QUALITY OF LIFE TEST

"How does my body image affect different aspects of my life?"

+ Feelings of personal adequacy & self-worth are currently ONLY "possible" if I'm thin???
+ When I meet new people, I am hyperaware of "wrong impression/ assumptions" = WRONG "SELF"
+ LOTS of body image obsession/ judgment in family
+ Powerful affect on my day-to-day emotions; impacts my very sense of self & personality
+ Unsatisfied with life; I feel "trapped" by negative labels/ fate assigned to body image
+ I feel COMPELLED to hyperrestrict
+ I "CAN" control my weight, but ONLY to reduce it, by dramatic harmful means
+ Compulsive overexercising to the point of actual injury
+ Avoid all risk of attention to body; I want to be "dis-embodied"
+ Will NEGLECT daily grooming, unwilling to see own body
+ No confidence in everyday life; body feels "loose/ broken/ unstable/ flabby"; so too my life
+ Constantly miserable. Feel trapped, helpless, doomed, damned

THE APPEARANCE IMPORTANCE TEST

+ "When I see good-looking people, I..." = am honestly too fixated on their beauty to even think of myself, period
+ "When something/ someone makes me feel bad about my looks, I..." = Feel it as an attack on my self? "Body is an EMANATION of soul" terror; "if this BODY is ugly, then SO AM "I" = "secretly betraying the ugliness of my inner self"
+ "If I like how I look today, it's easier to feel happy" = If the body I'm IN is "good," then I CAN do/ experience "good" WHILE in it
+ "If I dislike how I look today, it's hard to feel happy" = If the body is "WRONG," I'm doomed to experience that wrongness while in it
+ "I wonder how strangers think about my looks" = I'm too scared about speech & dissociating (fear of abuse potential)
+ "Every day, lots of things make me think about what I look like" = rather, what I FEEL like. Tangible reminders. I actually FORGET how others see "me," typically.
+ I have no identification with my reflection in general
+ By controlling my appearance, I seek SOCIAL EXCLUSION? Undesirable = SAFE; GOOD
+ "I feel my appearance is responsible for most of what's happened to me in life" = all sexual abuse is tied to it in one way or another. "ugly/ gross" made me subhuman.
+ I compulsively compare my appearance to others? Not even thought out. Based on personal view of beauty, EVEN when inapplicable to "me"!
+ My physical FEELING has a big influence on my life, moreso even than basic "appearance"? It distorts my ENTIRE "sense of self;" I can't "be me" if the body looks/ feels WRONG/ FOREIGN

THE BODY IMAGE COPING TEST

+ Face/ hair = IDENTITY cues. If something is "off," I'm not sure who I "am."
+ Abdominal area/ feminine characteristics MUST be hidden/ denied
+ I don't like looking in the mirror at all
+ I often think, "what WOULD look like ME?" Mostly hair/ color/ aesthetic/ MUSCLE. Also ALWAYS "THIN."
+ I've NEVER identified with this body, arguably not even as a child, and constantly drew/ thought of myself as looking dramatically different. How often I'd even imagine myself as a monster!!
+ "Reassurance" from others about my looks is not relevant; they cannot see the real me/ physical "compliments" WORSEN the problem
+ I compare myself to "physically attractive" people only in terms of fitness? I DON'T want to be "attractive"; that is TRAUMATIC!!


COPING REACTIONS

+ I tune out my thoughts & feelings; they are judged as overwhelming/ unacceptable; ashamed to hear/ feel them
+ I eat things as a total sensory distraction/ childhood "reward/ mollify" tactic
+ I ALWAYS avoid mirrors; they cause existential dread
+ I tell myself I am "helpless to do anything" about the situation, ESPECIALLY with my weight gain, & people making noise. Causes me to despair/ give in
+ I withdraw from others entirely; I cannot even attempt to "be a person" & interact (forcibly) when so distressed/ shaken
+ I ALWAYS try to cope/ deal with the situation, even if it's a desperate or feeble effort
+ I try to ignore the situation & my feelings out of guilt/ shame for my responses; "unacceptable/ evil"; "only option" is rejection of them
+ I react by overeating AND PURGING. Sensory "override"; total involvement/ escape. Purge= GET POISON OUT/ EXPEL INVADER
+ I DON'T consciously do something that might make me feel good about myself as a person = SERVICE/ CHARITY is best. Do something kind; don't think about yourself! GIVE! Remember: TRUE GOODNESS IS NOT BASED ON OR AFFECTED BY BODY SHAPE!!!
+ I DON'T remind myself of my good qualities; they don't even occur to me; to "admit" any feels sinful. Is it? If not, please, make a God-honoring list.
+ I tell myself that I'm being irrational about my looks. "All flesh is grass." "Think of the flowers." Ultimately any TRUE fear is that my SOUL is ugly! FOCUS ON GOOD WORKS/ PRAYER!
+ I actually DO remind myself that the situation will pass, thanks to God! Stay "eternity-minded!"
+ I ALWAYS try to figure out why I am challenged or threatened by the situation. Make a habit of PAUSING to reflect on this, and JOURNAL IT OUT ASAP. No hiding! 
+ I tell myself that I am probably overreacting to the situation. My looks/ feelings aren't what God is gonna ask me about when I die!! Remember the big picture!
+ I DON'T consider that I will likely feel better after a while. I should, and do try to. But in the moment, especially in a crisis, I can't even conceptualize "feeling better." Not on my own.
+ I tell myself that there are more important things than what I look like. MY SOUL'S BEAUTY IS TOP PRIORITY; SOLI DEO GLORIA! HE is the TRUE foundation of my identity!!
+ I DON'T tell myself that I "probably look better than I think." That just fuels MORE pride & puffed-up feelings. "Looking good" should never be a concern.
+ As for being especially patient with myself... LEARN & GROW; NO BEATDOWNS!!! Lord help me with this. I AM learning; HUMILITY is essential. Remember: WEAKNESS IN ME allows GOD'S POWER to work in truth!
+ I DON'T tell myself it's "not that important" of a situation. That kind of talk can be ABUSIVE! Even in "small" matters, the WAY I respond to the situation IS important! Make sure it's healthy!!



prismaticbleed: (worried)


+ Our goals for today: BEGIN TO CLARIFY PERSONAL VALUES & RECOVERY GOALS; & EMBRACE UNPREDICTABILITY.
Arguments like yesterday illustrate that we have AMBIVALENT goals? AND that our very DEFINITIONS of "values/ ideals" are wobbly & unclear. Today, like many days, I woke up feeling "lost" because "I didn't know what to do" for recovery today, psychologically. I DIDN'T consider "being open to the FLOW" and letting our psyche REVEAL its most pressing needs & wounds. BUT, I was ALSO obsessing over THE APARTMENT. AGAIN. I "NEEDED TO KNOW" what to do, so that I could "relax" and, when I am discharged, simply "put the plan into action." Nice & tidy; planned out & prepared for; done & dusted. But I CAN'T achieve that outside of the actual action, because I "DON'T KNOW" THE VARIABLES & THEIR EFFECTS. So I'm freaking out, feeling helpless & overwhelmed & frustrated BECAUSE I literally cannot predict what I will encounter: how much space, how things fit, what will be removed, what will be added. The "unknown" is frightening because I am UNABLE TO KNOW IT. So I CANNOT "plan" specifics. I CANNOT "organize" it all neatly. I'm POWERLESS, with NO KNOWLEDGE. And that is INEVITABLE, because I'M NOT GOD!! ONLY HE KNOWS THE FUTURE. Only HE has power and wisdom!! So I NEED TO STOP TRYING TO "FIGURE THINGS OUT: WITHOUT HIM. When I ask Him TO help me plan, He says, "Know what you want to achieve, but leave the details to ME." AND, "If your goals don't match what I want for you (GOD'S WILL), then I will REDIRECT you; and you must cooperate, or else ALL your "resistant" efforts MUST FAIL." And I can't do THAT "in theory" either. ACTION CAN ONLY BE TAKEN IN THE PRESENT. So, yes, I AM trying to be "wise" & "prepared" in brainstorming the remodel, BUT I NEED TO PRAY ABOUT THESE THINGS, and NOT BE SCARED OF THE ANSWER. I apparently have this FALSE CONVICTION that, if I ask God for something, He WILL say "NO," OR He will tell me, "I shouldn't HAVE to tell you what to do," which my PARENTAL FIGURES would say & do, but NOT GOD!! And HE PROMISES OTHERWISE IN THE BIBLE!!! "Ask & you SHALL receive!" "How much more will the Father give the Spirit to those who ask?" "Without Me you can do NOTHING." "Lean not on your own understanding." ETC.!! When I ask Him to help me with the apartment, I hear, "I will help you when you get there." But why won't You help me plan ahead? "Because you can't. You don't know what you're working with, so all your planning will just wear you out. TRUST ME. I will make sure you get what you NEED." And He tells me to rest. What do I focus on, then, for recovery? "ME. And how you can serve and obey and honor ME in your thoughts & actions." So how does that apply to food? "Don't idolize it. You cannot focus on both God & mammon. Your heart will be focused on one or the other, and THAT is what your motives will serve, coloring all your thoughts & actions. Whether your eat or drink, do ALL THINGS for the glory of God. You KNOW what honors MY PLAN for you & for Creation, and what does not. Continue to read Scripture with an open mind & willing heart. You WILL know the Truth, by My Words. Follow Me, and My Truth WILL set you free, from both addictions & control. Trust Me. The body is more than food, but you are my little sparrow, and I WILL take tender care of you. Work with Me; I am ALWAYS with you, holding your hand. Do not worry about what you will eat. "Give us this day our daily bread," remember. I WILL provide, for ALL your needs, AS you need them. Do not fear; I CANNOT forget you, because I LOVE YOU. Trust in My Love, and live for Me in return-- if you seek first & foremost the Kingdom of God, I will ensure that you will never lack what you need. I am your Shepherd; follow Me, and you shall not suffer want."



post-group//

PERSONAL VALUES/ IDEALS/ GOALS

HONESTY = avoiding and correcting falsehood, delusion, secrecy, misleading behavior, etc. Honors TRUTH and REVEALS/ PROTECTS it; candid
INTEGRITY = actions are consistently in alignment with morals; clear conscience; honorable character; practices and seeks to grow in virtue
COURAGE = willing to face fears & challenges; don't hide or avoid difficulty; does not run from trial or persecution; confidence in GOD'S POWER
PATIENCE = willing to WAIT for a result or goal WITHOUT resistance or complaint; trust in GOD'S TIMING; does not insist on priority of self
MERCY = lenience in dealing with guilty; "second chances"
✳JUSTICE = accountability & giving respect/ chastisement where due
✳COMPASSION = tender-heartedness, empathy, willing to "suffer with" others; capable of softness; seeks to soothe & uplift those in pain/ sorrow
WISDOM = able to meet needs & solve problems effectively; considers SPIRITUAL aspects as focus of solution & responses; prudence
TRUSTWORTHINESS = follows through on promises; guilelessness
✳FORGIVENESS = releases offense to enable redemption & restitution
HOPE = conviction of the existence of unseen benevolent things; refusal to despair; ability to pursue future with optimistic realism; uncrushable
BEAUTY/ ELEGANCE = aesthetic & structural/ functional harmony; coordination, etc. wholeness apparent. elicits a sense of wonder? clean.
ORDERLINESS = "everything in its right place & purpose"; precision
✳GRATITUDE = giving thanks for ALL things; sees value everywhere
KNOWLEDGE? UNDERSTANDING? = educated conscious awareness & comprehension of facts/ data; able to apply it to situations
KINDNESS? = always treat others with thoughtful care
✳FIDELITY = unwavering commitment & dedication
✳DISCIPLINE = control of lower nature; even temper
✳TEMPERANCE = no extremes! properly discern "balance"
OBEDIENCE = follow the rules/ authority with total respect
✳TENACITY? = refusal to despair; willing to endure & persevere
✳HUMILITY = lowliness of heart; no ego focus; lowest place; "SOLI DEO GLORIA"
✳VULNERABILITY = openness to be wounded; no defensiveness

RECOVERY GOALS... (TAKE LITTLE STEPS EVERY DAY)
+ no obsessing over "challenges," "trying all options," "force scary things," etc. NO BEHAVIOR COMPULSIONS/ "RULES"!!!
+ eat simply & normally; NO FOOD PREOCCUPATION!! low effort; intuitive; prudent but not obsessive. fuel for OTHER THINGS!
+ get in shape; get back into music; get working on the League? learn digital art & reestablish creative presence online?
+ be ABLE to "sit with discomfort," "embrace unpredictability," and BE FLEXIBLE/ ADAPTABLE with circumstances!
+ utilize POSITIVE COPING SKILLS & emotion regulation techniques in stressful situations/ trauma flashbacks & triggers
+ GET A HEALTHY BODY IMAGE & ACTUAL SELF-IMAGE; self anchored in FAITH & INTERNAL PLURALITY
+ RELEASE "CONTROL" OBSESSION; TRUST IN GOD & live unattached/ surrendering; able to "flow" with change
+ be more active in the church & community; not afraid to be around people; befriend neighbors? find groups?
+ BE GENUINELY SELF-COMPASSIONATE!!! learn to speak GENTLY to self; NO ABUSIVE BEHAVIORS!!!


LOOK, I'M CHALLENGING MY FEARS BIG TIME OKAY???
LUNCH STILL HAS A SHAKE AND THE PIE, SO EXTRA SUGAR WOULD BE STUPID, NOT "BRAVE." THE REAL FEAR IS OF THOSE DAM DORITOS, WHICH WE STILL ARE CONVINCED WE'RE "ALLERGIC TO" & THAT WE WON'T BE ABLE TO BREATHE.
SO I PICKED THEM.
TAKE THAT, COWARDICE!!!!
NO MORE RUNNING AWAY FROM FEAR!!!
FACE THE CHALLENGE OR YOU CAN'T CONQUER IT!!!
AND HEY IF WE DO GET SICK THEN NOW WE "KNOW"
BUT AVOIDANCE DOES NO GOOD FOR ANYTHING.



Looking at this with "flexible mind" AND self-compassion:
You picked the BIGGEST challenge option! That IS progress in courage AND prudence-- choosing the sundae would tempt you to behaviors with this meal, & the other options would be poor timing options/ too easy. So you DID act with integrity here! You ARE capable AND willing, as this proves!
Flexible: the "lunch CS" dilemma CAN AID WITH THIS CHALLENGE. You can CONSISTENTLY retry it if needed, PREVENTING ANY "AVOIDANCE," while STILL facing ALL the other CS options at other meals!
BUT WHAT IF the Ensure option shift WOULD be "wiser/ tougher"?? It would DIRECTLY challenge our fears of BOTH sugar AND Ensure? Which ties into our "drinking trauma" echo that we HAVE been running from as it's STILL INTENSE deep down. So it MUST be brought up to the surface.
PROS: face sugar fear/ face drinking-sweet trauma-fear/ face Ensure fear & flashbacks/ more nutrients/ less volume
CONS: need to CHOOSE flavor at every meal; prone to obsess & "schedule"/ adds sugar to every meal/ fear of vomiting from it



post-lunch//

...I'm starting to wonder if this "Dorito forcing" is just subtle self-abuse. I DID get sick from them, AGAIN-- nose running & stuffy, trouble breathing, hot flashes, ears ringing. My "foolhardy" brain is now JUMPING ON THAT as "MORE REASONS TO OBSESSIVELY REPEAT IT, UNTIL I DON'T GET SYMPTOMS ANYMORE." THAT'S THE EXACT DAMN MINDSET THAT FUELED THE BINGE/ PURGE CYCLE!!! "YOU MUST FORCE YOURSELF TO ENDURE THIS SCARY THING OVER & OVER, NO BREAKS, UNTIL YOU AREN'T SCARED ANYMORE AND LEARN TO LIKE IT." THAT WAS ALL THE SXABUSE!!!



prismaticbleed: (shatter)

+ I keep mentally obsessing over NEEDING to reorganize/ properly space & structure my apartment, and it's making me a nervous wreck because (1) I can't realistically "plan" any remodeling WITHOUT direct spatial awareness, and (2) There's "TOO MUCH STUFF" and yet I'm LACKING several essentials, making me feel TRAPPED & STUCK & MISERABLE. There's this persistent drive to "mortify the senses" & live monastically, but I've BEEN forcing that, and ALL it did was PREVENT me from using my GIFTS & TALENTS for God, therefore giving the eating disorder WAY TOO MUCH POWER & SPACE TO GROW. And I CANNOT let that happen again. I NEED to MAKE ACCESSIBLE, DEDICATED SPACE in my apartment for MUSIC, ART, TYPING, READING, AND TV-- because like it or not, we ALL know how much we've been SINCERELY MOVED & INSPIRED FOR THE BETTER by video games & movies. GOD CAN AND DOES USE THOSE, TOO, Y'KNOW. See, THAT'S my problem-- for years now, I've been cutting out EVERYTHING in my life "BUT GOD," including my "self," desperate to "be holy" and instead just... becoming Pharaisical and utterly collapsing in every regard. I ended up outright disparaging & disowning EVERYTHING that wasn't EXPLICITLY RELIGIOUS. Every "little joy" of life, every pastime and interest and creative work, was condemned as "secular" and "stupid" and "BAD." I wouldn't play the cello because "I should pray instead." I wouldn't do art because "it was a form of pride & idolatry." I wouldn't listen to any music but hymns & chants. I wouldn't do ANYTHING creative because it felt as if I was "usurping God's territory" and effectively "trying to rewrite reality" and "tempt people away from total devotion to God". And I WOULDN'T LOVE ANYONE because "I'm only supposed to love Jesus." But I never felt like I knew Him, not personally; I could repeat His teachings & tell about His miracles and I COULD love Him for all that and I DID love Him, I DO, I recognize the love & mercy of the Cross, but... somehow, I still feel terrifyingly distant. No matter HOW many hours a day I would pray, no mater HOW many times I went to Mass, no matter HOW much I read the Bible... there was always this awful degree of separation. I DO love Him, I cannot deny that, but... I'm afraid, still; I'm scared of the focus He puts on me. That's all I can figure. I get in the way, no matter HOW much I hollow out my life. EVEN HERE!! Mass is this evening BUT I'm "RELUCTANT" TO GO, ONLY because I'd be going WITH OTHER PEOPLE?? And so I'd "have to be a SOCIALLY EXTANT PERSON"??? If I went ALONE, I'd be fine? But when I'm in a group, it feels wrong. I can only guess it's because, in EVERY social situation, EVERYTHING that has to do with the TRUE "ME" feels utterly shameful, because it's NOT SUPPOSED TO BE OUT IN PUBLIC!!! Worship feels like shallow performance. Interest feels like obtrusive arrogance. Love feels like voyeurism. "Exposing" my inner self and ALL related to it is actually TRAUMATIC and feels ACTIVELY SELF-DESTRUCTIVE-- and when that gutted openness coincides with CONVERSATION, those words and interactions are INVASIVE & VIOLATING. EVERY DAMN TIME. ...Unless I shut down & dissociate, that is. It makes me sick. It's MAKING me sick! I'm miserable just writing about it!! I'M SO TIRED OF PRAYER BEING USED AS PUNISHMENT. I am SO TIRED OF MY RELIGION FEELING LIKE AN ABUSIVE RELATIONSHIP. I'M SO TIRED OF "NOT BEING ALLOWED" TO EXIST IN LIGHT & COLOR, INSTEAD BEING CONDEMNED TO THE BLANK CELL OF SELF-DESTRUCTION. Is that really the "way of the saints"? Is that really going to "get me to heaven"? Is that-- no, HAS that EVER really "brought me closer to God"? ...but now I'm REALLY scared because I want to say YES. The less there was of me, the more there WAS of "God"... and paradoxically, bizarrely, terrifyingly, that perpetuated the eating disorder too. Honestly, the more I "tried" to "be normal," to stop the restriction, the rituals, the bingeing, and the purging-- the less time I had for God??? And that TERRIFIED ME. When I "ate normally" and "tried to learn/ do new things" it MADE ME EVEN MORE MISERABLE because then I felt TRULY HOLLOW, with the focus on my empty rotten husk of a "self." BUT, with the eating disorder, SOMEHOW I had more time for GOD??? At least, AT HOME-- whenever I would go out to BUY food, I would become a MANIC DISASTER, "forced" inescapably into that mode AUTOMATICALLY whenever I was in public-- UNLESS I WAS STARVING!!! The hunger often prevented mania in a kind of kind of mutual suppression; when you're weak & dizzy from hunger, you CAN'T socialize or entertain or perform or anything like that. It was protective. The INSTANT I dared to "eat something," I became a monster... at least, IF I WASN'T ALONE & DISSOCIATED!!! Starvation panic forced a sort of internal focus; without it, my "self" was FALSE, an EXTERNALLY-DICTATED MASK that ONLY EVER HURT THE REAL ME!!! And "becoming normal" felt like damning myself TO that mask, forever. But I digress, slightly. "Being normal" ALSO meant "losing my faith," which was "PROVEN" by how HORRIBLY the social focus destroyed my prayer life, and BIZARRELY sustained BY the agony AND structured DISSOCIATION of the eating disorder??? And that had been CONSTANT. At least... the majority of it was. As I prepared food, I would pray the Divine Office & listen to Catholic Daily Reflections. As I microwaved that insane amount of broccoli, I would kneel and pray at the prayer wall. As I ate, I would study the Bible. Even as I purged, I would be praying frantically and begging God for help the entire time. Yes, I was STILL preoccupied with "disordered time management," ALWAYS trying to decide what I should/ shouldn't eat, BUT I would FIGHT the compulsive obsessions, PRAYING for forgiveness & help the WHOLE TIME. My constant suffering was BASED ON FOOD & SELF, and so it drove me to CLING TO GOD ALL THE MORE, desperately wanting to abandon BOTH food & self and just lose myself in religion. It was such a mess. But...
...I'm afraid NOT to suffer. My constant hunger only made me hungrier for God. My constant misery made HIS joy all the more vital. Being "healthy" and "fed"-- what a DISGUSTING word-- wouldn't I forget God? Without suffering, could I still be truly religious??
I CANNOT BOTH EAT AND BE GOOD. I CANNOT "FEED" ON BOTH THE WORLD & GOD. I CANNOT BE "NORMAL" AND "HOLY" AT ONCE.
God I'm a mess
but the eating disorder IS A LIAR
IT'S STILL FOCUSED ON FOOD AND THAT DAMN BODY
stop
STOP
EVERYTHING ↑ YOU WROTE IS GARBAGE. YOU'RE SO DAMN BLIND.
EVEN I KNOW THE F*KING TRUTH. SO SHUT UP, LIAR!
!
STOP "MAKING EXCUSES" FOR THE EATING DISORDER.
IT DIDN'T HELP! IT JUST TOOK OVER THE THINGS THAT DID!!
SHUT UP ALL OF YOU
AM I THE ONLY "PERSON" WHO CAN "TALK SENSE" ON THIS GODDAMNED TOPIC
STOP MAKING EVERYTHING SO "CEREBRAL"
WHO THE HELL ARE YOU TRYING TO IMPRESS
IT SURE AS HELL ISN'T ME!!!
I'M FED UP WITH YOUR COWARDLY HYPER-"REASONING" BULLSH*T. ALL YOU EVER DO IS TALK BUT YOU NEVER ACTUALLY SAY ANYTHING. YOU NEVER GET TO THE POINT.
WELL GUESS WHAT
I'M ALL F*KING POINTS

THE POINT IS
ADMIT WE ALL F*KED UP.
ALL OF US

WE TRIED TO ACCOMPLISH SOMETHING WITH THAT DISORDER AND WE FAILED.

GET THAT INTO YOUR INFLATED HEAD

IT DIDN'T EVER F*KING "WORK"!!!

LISTEN I'VE GOT ONE MORE THING TO SAY.
THE POINT.

YOU ASSHOLES KEEP PROUDLY TRYING TO JUSTIFY THE EATING DISORDER AS "SOMETHING THAT WORKED"
BUT FOR WHAT???
WHAT "MADE IT WORK"
CAN YOU EVEN KNOW???

NO
BECAUSE YOU'RE ALONE.
THAT'S WHY YOU SAY IT "WORKED"
BECAUSE IT SHUT YOU DOWN

BECAUSE "DISSOCIATION" FORCED THE FOCUS BACK INSIDE WHERE I LIVE

WHERE ALL OF US LIVE

THE MOMENT YOU REJECTED OUR LIFE IS WHEN THE E.D. TOOK OVER "YOURS."

I GUARANTEE YOU
IF YOU STOP SHUTTING US DOWN,
THAT DAMNED DISORDER WILL DISAPPEAR INSTEAD





prismaticbleed: (shatter)


post-breakfast//

Lovely breakfast. Fearless omelet; peeled orange with NO mess OR anxiety; lovely tea; the PERFECT english muffin! Our only troubles: we bit the muffin in a "circle" & that guilt muted the data a bit. Please quit that habit; it does not help, nor does it make it "taste better"-- it has CONSISTENTLY proven to do the EXACT OPPOSITE! (BTW the cream cheese had been stored warm so it softened a LOT and that made it SO much nicer/ easier to eat!) Our second problem ties into yesterday-- I admitted that I LIKED the omelet, orange cheese & all, but THEN my weirdo brain said, "you can't like cheese; you don't match its vibe!!" You don't "match" its flavor/ texture-- YOU'RE no ORANGE!!" Same w/ the eggs: "YOU'RE not YELLOW!! And the "salt/fat" flavors clash COMPLETELY with YOUR vibe!!" THIS IS WHY I'M STRUGGLING WITH SELF-STABILITY. I have this frustrating, bizarre, yet "understandable" CONVICTION that one's personal integrity of individual identity is BETRAYED, VIOLATED, DAMAGED, even REJECTED outright IF/WHEN someone participates in/ CHOOSES to "take onto/ INTO oneself" / associates with something that is in DISHARMONY with their "vibe" OF personal distinct self??? Like, in this situation, I'm "choosing AND liking" an orange/ yellow food, with a salt/fat (heavy) flavor vibe, a "heavy"/ "cheesy" texture, AND a "heated" association? And NONE of those match me, SO, if/when I DO eat/like them, it feels like I'm REDEFINING (FORCIBLY!!) MY OWN IDENTITY/ SELF-INTEGRITY?? And dude that MIGHT ALSO be the ROOT of the PKMN-SV "omelet dread" w/ the Professors-- THEIR vibes CLASH HORRIBLY with omelets, too-- so it's like a crash/ scream of dissonant, PAINFUL mental NOISE inside, over & over, with neither food nor person ACTUALLY changing, but also with NO resolution or harmony, so it just CONTINUES, like trying to hammer a square peg into a round hole. It HURTS. But that explains SO MUCH, AND finally gives us the clarity to HEAL/ CORRECT the situation!! On that note, SADA DOES MATCH BOTH orange cheese AND arguably mushrooms? BECAUSE OF HER AESTHETIC INTEGRITY. So there IS a little resonance! BUT she DOES NOT vibe with the OMELET, and honestly I DON'T WANT HER TO BE THE ASSOCIATED "DEFAULT PERSON" ANYWAY, as she's NOT OURS, NOR does she MATCH US!! So LET IT GO. Pokémon has been "corrupted" by the Internet anyway, and we don't "relate to" the new games either. LET IT GO, PLEASE. I can GUARANTEE you we can find someone SAFE in the LEAGUE who CAN/ DOES match the omelet ENTIRELY. But, again, honestly? EVEN THEN, I'M TIRED OF THESE MENTAL GYMNASTICS IN ORDER TO EAT WITHOUT FEELING VIOLATED, because YES, THAT'S the CORE fear-- it's "an outside influence FORCING itself inside ME and FORCIBLY "CHANGING/ CORRUPTING" OR "DESTROYING/ REPLACING" ME in order to make "me" INTO ITSELF." It's invasive, infectuous, parasitic... a contaminant. I DO like omelets, but WHY??? Does that mean I'm NOT actually RED or WHITE? That can't be true, because although I "appreciate" Orange & Yellow AS lovely colors CONCEPTUALLY, the very THOUGHT of CHOOSING them in relation to MYSELF FEELS like "betrayal" and legit makes me sick to my stomach with existential dread. Yellow can be lovely-- daffodils & lemons & swallowtails-- BUT to choose it feels wrong. It feels like I must REWRITE my entire self-concept TO "choose" it "rightly"= OTHERWISE it's that AGONIZING DISSONANCE inside, for as long as that "violation" lasts!! INTERESTINGLY, I'm wondering if my "LIKES" within Yellow ONLY CAN exist AS "likes" because they ECHO something in MY vibe?? And feeling that out, for Yellow, it's the BRIGHTNESS-- the LUMINOSITY, the JOY, the HOPE of its vibrancy. ORANGE is similar; significantly, I DO "slightly" vibe with it, moreso w/ vermilion. PROBABLY BECAUSE IT HAS RED IN IT, YOU DINGBAT! So I can "like" it with less dissonance, BUT STILL, the thought of being ORANGE is still WRONG. As a side note, BROWN is unusual-- since I DO have brown hair/ eyes there IS some affiliation, BUT I can only really feel "right" with PALE NEUTRALS??? NEVER "orange-browns"-- we ALL know the ANCIENT DREAD I get from clay & terracotta-- and never "chocolates," either, for obvious reasons. BUT, our piano has that deep cherry-brown wood and that feels better? And I do like (I think?) certain scents of both literal "soil" and coffee? BUT NOT leather, or mocha, or caramel? I've gotta investigate more. But you can get the essence of what I'm describing. My "neutral" fondness leans red/ GOLD, actually?? I like cream tints, but NOT "light yellow" OR "light pink," even? ONLY "ROSE"? (That's pastel RED!) Honestly my vibe there is basically COSMIC LATTE, which feels ABSOLUTELY RESONANT for the record.
But as this topic is SO complex it CANNOT be fully expounded/ explored here, let's return to the current applicable distress that I am facing w/ food dissonance. Right now, I am not sure HOW to admit that I DO like something "dissonant" WITHOUT mangling my sense of self/ coherent identity?



post-lunch//

POST-LUNCH, THERE HAS BEEN A DISTURBING REVELATION that ironically answers this ↑ question, albeit in an unfortunate way:
APPARENTLY WE ARE SWITCHING MULTIPLE TIMES DURING MEALS, IN ORDER TO PRESERVE "SELF-DISTINCTION," BUT WE NEVER NOTICED THE SUBTLE YET NOTABLE SHIFTS BECAUSE WE'RE ALWAYS SEVERELY DISSOCIATED. The difference today? We noticed we LACKED BASIC DATA for pepper, turkey, AND stuffing, so when we were mindfully trying to observe it (amidst inevitable automatic memory association intrusion), we had the idea to ask, "do I like this?" And the answer was a MESS. Apparently, "NO" IS STILL UNACCEPTABLE. And SOCIALS SEEM TO EXIST VERY MUCH FOR THAT REASON!!! Because when I tried to ACTUALLY "FEEL" MY INTERNAL RESONANCE IN COMPARISON, CHANGING THE UNDEFINED, MUTABLE "I" TO MY NAME, CONCRETE & SPECIFIC-- "does JEWEL like this?" (THIRD PERSON!!! turns it to DATA, NOT MORAL JUDGMENT??)-- the answer WAS NO!!! BECAUSE IT CLASHES WITH MY SELF-VIBE!! BUT THAT'S NOT ALLOWED, NOT SOCIALLY!!! So IMMEDIATELY the mind desperately, appeasingly protests, "but I DO like it"!! AND I FELT "MYSELF" PUSHED OUT AND A SOCIAL STEP IN. And she matched the turkey's vibe, so we COULD eat it. THAT'S WHY we need to "palate cleanse" between foods, WHY we never "taste anything" at first & take ages to finally get input (which is also WHY we save "good foods" for LAST-- when we CAN experience 'em!), AND the REAL reason WHY WE "NEED" TO EAT INGREDIENTS SEPARATELY!!! Literally ALL OF IT TIES BACK INTO THE SURVIVAL MECHANISM OF IRONICALLY "FRACTURING" OURSELF IN ORDER TO SURVIVE AS A "SELF" WITH DISTINCT PURPOSE/ INTEGRITY AMIDST "INCOMPATIBLE" LIFE CONTEXTS!!!!


In light of the previous two pages, AND the social turmoil of the past week, we need to try & journal about our current trauma symptoms.
(1) One VERY talkative, suffering-focused, religious patient KEEPS interacting with us in ways that are EXHAUSTING all our reserves? And we don't know WHY. She keeps GIVING us gifts, with RELIGIOUS overtones, making us feel SO guilty for NOT WANTING GIFTS, and for NOT wanting TO be "religiously esteemed" as we are an UNWORTHY, FOOLISH, HYPOCRITICAL, STRUGGLING SINNER, AND the "pushing" of religion feels wrong; it's SO intimate for me, that other people "STEPPING IN" and IMPOSING THEIR DIRECTIONS on me is legitimately traumatic; it, too, is a spiritual VIOLATION? Of someone taking hold of the DEEPEST part of me, yanking it out and excitedly shouting, "I love Jesus too! Let's chat about it and sing songs!!" But I... I feel ripped open? I can't "chat about" Jesus, as much as I try-- He's TOO close in some sense? I WANT to worship Him, AND to care for His people, BUT bringing "MY" experience/ feelings into ANY religious context feels BLASPHEMOUSLY WRONG. So people handing me pictures of Jesus covered in poetry and WANTING ME TO SOCIALLY RESPOND TO HIM AS A CONVERSATION TOPIC is morally disgusting to me, and it actually made me SO ANGRY? Like I was being trapped, forced to either reject my Savior OR to treat Him irreverently. Either I "saved face" as being "seen as a Christian" BUT betrayed my actual faith, OR I "am not a real Christian" although I'm just trying to KEEP CHRIST SAFELY OUT OF SOCIALIZATION HELLS. So THAT has me wrecked. THE TRUE "ME," WHO IS A CHRISTIAN AND DOES LOVE JESUS, CANNOT EXIST/ FRONT IN AN INTERACTIVE CONTEXT!!!!! I HAVE TRIED. FOR YEARS. BUT IT'S NOT MY JOB and so EVERY TIME-- IN ORDER TO PRESERVE MY UNIQUE EXISTENCE-- I GET SWITCHED OUT FOR A SOCIAL. BUT BECAUSE THEY'RE SOCIAL, THEY ARE EXTERNALLY ANCHORED, AND SO THEY LITERALLY CANNOT BE RELIGIOUS!! Without a sense OF "inner being," YOU CAN'T EVEN PRAY. They are "OF THE WORLD" in order for us to "survive" in it, AND TO PROTECT ALL OUR INNER PEOPLE FROM BEING CORRUPTED/ VIOLATED BY IT AND DYING, WHICH IS EXACTLY WHAT HAPPENED IN NORTH CAROLINE WHEN TBAS DRAGGED EVERYONE OUT INTO LETHAL SOCIAL CONTEXTS!!! So yeah, it's NO WONDER why we become SUICIDALLY DEPRESSED when we're consistently FORCED into interactive/ social situations: not only does it require ANNIHILATION of self-integrity, spiritual sincerity, AND safety needs, IT LITERALLY IS KILLING US to stay in those situations.
(2) ↑ The second big problem with this patient: SO MUCH TALK. She traumadumps AND overshares AND seeks constant validation? Like it tragically feels like her admitted lack of self-worth is driving her to almost demand approval/ acclaim? In groups & during trivia, she CONSTANTLY goes off on long, overly personal & detailed tangents, ALWAYS specifically mentioning "achievements" or "praiseworthy" things she has done, seen, OR endured?? AND we RECOGNIZE this, admittedly, with notable frustration, BECAUSE WE CAN & DO SPEAK LIKE THAT WHEN WE'RE SELF-FOCUSED & FIXATED ON OUR SUFFERING, and are SO swallowed up by self-hatred & unworthiness that our ONLY "way out"-- as far as we can see in that state-- is EXTERNAL DELIVERANCE, via reassurances that we're "NOT hateful," "NOT unworthy," that we "HAVE worth," and "HAVE suffered"!!! And she seems to be seeking EXACTLY THAT. But... there's no real room OR opportunity for that? There's NO direct asking, or revelation of motives-- JUST TALK, and constant emphasizing that she IS fighting, she IS trying, "BUT"... she also reiterates that she's "stuck" and "DOESN'T believe" the validation. So what do you do? I feel like an ass saying it but it's utterly exhausting, emotionally & mentally, trying to PROCESS the sheer amount of quickly-spoken, HEAVY personal info, while ALSO striving to figure out, "what does she WANT by telling me this? What does she NEED? And why ME? What does she see/ assume/ want in ME specifically, and CAN I even meet that need-- WITHOUT hurting my own psyche in the effort?" And the fatal problem here is... no, I can't.
(3) I STILL care about her as a human being. I even got her a gift today. BUT I DON'T want her to know it was me. If I can, I'll sneak it onto her desk. But the point is, I DON'T HATE OR DISLIKE HER. I don't want to "avoid" her or make her feel unwanted/ rejected. BUT I'M COLLAPSING UNDER THIS SOCIAL STRESS & "FORCED" INTERACTION to the point where my emotions are TANKING, I'm isolating and SELF-ABUSING and I constantly want to cry or throw up or hide or die. I can't pull my thoughts together. I cry in the showers. I collapse into bed numb, I have nightmares & fitful sleep, I don't want to wake up. ALL of that from the SIMPLE INESCAPABLE, CONTINUAL, IMMEDIATE THREAT SHE (UNKNOWINGLY) POSES TO MY MENTAL/ EMOTIONAL HEALTH & STABILITY. I'm running on empty and I can't refuel because when I sit down at my table to reflect or read or journal or work or anything,
(4) She CAN and DOES come over and SIT RIGHT NEXT TO ME and my brain just SHUTS DOWN FROM FEAR. it's overwhelming instant trauma panic. I told Staff and I assume they told her BUT she did it AGAIN, and in ANY case her preferred seat now is the "bar" table RIGHT NEXT TO ME. So the hypervigilance & "fight or flight" response prep NEVER TURNS OFF NOW. I am burned out. It's getting intolerable, as selfish as that makes me sound. But realistically, that risk of self-mangling compulsive & extensive interaction IS REAL and it IS CONSTANT as long as we're both in this unit. I pray she finds a DIFFERENT PATIENT to talk to & give stuff to & sit next to, because I AM NOT THE RIGHT CHOICE. I CANNOT MEET HER NEEDS, even though I'VE BEEN TRYING TO. It's just wrecking me and it's NOT going to help her, either. So God, please, redirect her to someone better & kinder & friendlier & STABLE! I'm just the awful disaster that God throws at people to help them realize "they deserve better." It's true. It's happened with multiple people and this is just another stitch in the pattern. I'm just not good for anyone. I'm just... not a good person. i try but I fail miserably, because I'm a hypocrite. I'm self-obsessed and stubborn and impatient and proud and inconsiderate and I hate that, I hate ALL of it, God You KNOW I honestly WANT TO BE GOOD but I CAN'T be, not on my own, not without humility & repentance & surrender, not without grace & mercy, not without Jesus. Not without God. I try too damn hard and I don't pray enough. I'm too damn scared and I don't trust enough. I'm too damn blinded by pain and I'm not grateful enough. I'm a miserable excuse for a Christian, if I even count as one. God help me, I'm so sorry I can't help her, either. All I can do is pray. All I WANT to do is pray. Take "me" out of the equation. I don't want to talk, I don't want to perform, I don't want her to look to me or even think about me. I want her to RELY ON GOD ALONE and please, please God help me to do the same.




prismaticbleed: (Default)

TRAP= "People see me AS the E.D. and they EXPECT it; despite this I have my ONLY self-differentiation THROUGH the E.D."


DYNAMIC: CONTROL

MUST:
- eat with chopsticks
- eat small bites
- eat at certain times
- eat in a certain order
etc.

Control WHEN I eat;
Control WHAT I eat;
& HOW MUCH--
"ensure I get ENOUGH to eat?" felt UNLOVED?
+ REJECT if too much/ wrong/ sick/ forced; "NO"

PROSS of continuing:

- "Security"
- Comfortable, predictable
- ORGANIZED; categorized; methodical
- "Know what's next"
- RULES to follow
- "I have enough" feeling
- Childhood power trip
- Don't "have to" suffer from poor food choices/ consequences
- "No one can force me to do/ not to do this"

CONS of continuing:

- SOCIAL ALIENATION; esp. from family
- Inflexibility, rigidity
- Inability to adapt to change & variables
- LACK OF FREE CHOICE
- Ironically NO SELF-CONTROL, give in to all hunger & fear
- E.D. DOES "force me" to be rigid & obsessive
- Food becomes a WEAPON
- Never truly "enough"

HEALTHY WAYS to meet this need, NOT DENY IT:

- Set HEALTHY rules
- Use exchange system!
- Learn to TRUST safe people & trust THEIR gentle control
- COOPERATE; never "all or nothing" on either side
- Be more flexible w/ food, but still set schedule & limit options prudently? Portions; NO FORCING!
- Define "enough" NUTRITIONALLY
- MEET PSYCHIC NEEDS W/ CREATIVITY & BEAUTY
- Disarm discomfort; sick ≠ death
- Remember: GOD IS IN CONTROL, so I don't have to be!!
- I CAN control exchanges?


--------------------------------------------------------

DYNAMIC: SELF-CONTROL, SELF-CRITICISMS, EXPECTATIONS, ACHIEVEMENT

- FASTING, "CLEAN"
- 100% meal completion despite painful fullness, PUSHING portions, meals presented as PASS/FAIL
- RESTRICTION/ STARVING; "don't deserve to live/ eat"; perfectionistic expectations: clean, pure, proper

PROS of continuing:

- No longer a "wild animal"
- Moral "reassurance"
- Helps alleviate/ ignore feelings of inadequacy, failure, etc. by setting my own (toxic) goals OPPOSING past ones
- "Spare the rod, spoil the child" = "deserving of punishment" for bad deeds/ sins
- "FASTING = HOLY & PURE" but "FOOD= SIN & LUST"; "SAINTS DON'T HAVE TO EAT"; feel closer to God?
- "Can't control" eating so DON'T EAT!! There's NO "SIN" that way!

CONSof continuing:

- Critical focus = sees NO redeeming qualities; causes hopelessness, "UNABLE" to change
- Meals are WAR, not sustenance
- Ignore/ invalidate/ deny intuitive body needs (just like trauma)
- "NEVER GOOD ENOUGH" = will always try to eat LESS; passive suicide; idealized death = "holiness" becomes a matter of VIOLENCE TO SELF, instead of LOVE & MERCY; seeing God's GIFT of food as "BAD"

HEALTHY WAYSto meet this need, NOT DENY IT:

- Practice "external" portion control: utilize containers, plate/bowl sizes, store food IN smaller cases
- "Baby step" expectations FOR meeting healthy goals?
- NON-FOOD ACHIEVEMENTS = I can achieve goals UNRELATED to food!
- Accept human frailty; MERCY
- HUMILITY! "I'm human"
- REALISTIC expectations; again, MERCY to self for struggle
- Control VIOLENCE; be KIND
- Criticize GENTLY, to GROW
- Holiness ≠ body shape
- Note little victories of virtue


--------------------------------------------------------

DYNAMIC: AUTONOMY & DIFFERENTIATION

- Seeing food/ eating as FUSION/ INVASION; hyperidentifying with associations & contexts
- "I AM NOT LIKE THEM"
- "I CHOOSE what goes into my body"
- "I WILL NOT eat what YOU eat" (trauma)

PROS of continuing:

- Sense of "self"
- Eating behaviors are MARKEDLY different from others, esp. abusers
- "Superhuman?" Hyperseparation; total rejection of similarity = no connection to abuser OR "risk of becoming them"

CONS of continuing:

- "Self" defined by FOOD and/ or BEHAVIORS
- Actual LACK of autonomy; slave to the E.D.
- Ironically FURTHER splitting into E.D. socials & food-anchor nousfoni (lotophagoi)
- "Dehumanized"; rejection of common behavior; so desperate to avoid trauma "bleedover" I end up pushing away more & more of life in fear

HEALTHY WAYS to meet this need, NOT DENY IT:

- Learn BOUNDARIES?
- "Me time"; KNOW self (AND LIST QUALITIES OF)
- DISCERN & list differences between me & those we love
- FORGIVE!!! (MERCY)
- Re-associate trigger foods with HEALTHY, NICE people & events
- List all the ways we ARE different from abusers? HONEST FACTS; admit your flaws too and then WORK TO CHANGE
- They are one person; they do NOT have the power to change reality!!

--------------------------------------------------------

DYNAMIC: ATTACHMENT & SECURITY

- LACK of it in people; seeking it in FOOD
- "I WILL eat what you eat" (fawning/ codependence); Obsessively overeating "child foods" & "family favorites" / memory associations

PROS of continuing:

- E.D. "always there" to fall back on/ turn to as "reliable"
- Control & predictability gives "security" of routine and prevents "change"
- "Relive" precious, sparse memories of family; feel "connected to" their personalities; "get to know them"

CONS of continuing:

- Unable to change/ flow
- FEAR of the unknown; resistance to recovery
- Food replaces family; perpetual grieving; unwilling/ unable to move on from past; "this is all I have left"

HEALTHY WAYS to meet this need, NOT DENY IT:

- RELIGION; GOD LOVES YOU. HE CANNOT CHANGE. THAT'S ULTIMATE SECURITY!
- Accepting that ALL earthly things CAN, DO, & MUST change; practice flow
- Watch old family movies?
- Look at old photos
- MOURN LOSS and TREASURE MEMORY but move forwards!!!
- CONNECT with other family!!!
- Remember: "the world is your ship, not your home"

--------------------------------------------------------

DYNAMIC: ISOLATION

- Behaviors could ONLY be totally performed in private
- Shame made me hide AND people withdrew in disgust or distress
- Avoid social eating= avoid social terror & overwhelm

PROS of continuing:

- Controlled environment
- "NON-INVASIVE" opportunity to eat
- Quiet, peace, SAFE
- Don't have to talk or perform

CONS of continuing:

- Derealization
- Increased feelings of "danger/ unsafe" when NOT isolated
- Feel "less than human" as it worsens; "unwanted; rejected"

HEALTHY WAYS to meet this need, NOT DENY IT:

- SCHEDULE alone time!
- BALANCE alone time w/ social life
- Regularly spend OUTSIDE time in quiet places?
- Bring earplugs/ earmuffs?
- EXPRESS NEEDS to people

--------------------------------------------------------

DYNAMIC: CONFLICT AVOIDANCE

- Sought through isolation/ control
- "Can't decide the RIGHT food" = eat ALL OF IT or EAT NOTHING
- Also applies to "they said I MUST/ MUST NOT eat this"

PROS of continuing:

- Don't have to make divisive/ exclusive choices
- "Unobtrusive"; willing to do "whatever"; "preventing offense"

CONS of continuing:

- "FORCED" feeling AT ALL TIMES
- Perpetual dissonance
- Never able to make OWN choices OR have OWN opinions
- Always afraid of "offending" regardless

HEALTHY WAYS to meet this need, NOT DENY IT:

- learn to WALK AWAY
- Be diplomatic
- Avoid combative people?

--------------------------------------------------------

DYNAMIC: OPPOSITION & ARGUMENT

- "Rejecting" others w/ food choices? = food decisions WEAPONIZED; starving is ULTIMATE opposition?? UNWILLING to argue verbally

PROS of continuing:

- Restricting/ purging as a way of "rejecting" bad feelings & frustration w/ argumentative situation
- Express drive to "oppose" without fighting or risking verbal altercations

CONS of continuing:

- Unhealthy in general
- Proud & stubborn
- SPITEFUL
- Doesn't accomplish anything

HEALTHY WAYS to meet this need, NOT DENY IT:

- LEARN RESPECTFUL ASSERTIVENESS!
- Trauma therapy?
- XANGA SESSIONS??

--------------------------------------------------------

DYNAMIC: INDIVIDUALITY, IDENTITY, & SELF-WORTH

- E.D. fueled by LACK OF THESE
- Trying to either FIGURE OUT "own" food likes AS "identity" IN THE LACK OF OTHER MEANS??
- Reject food= invasion to "preserve identity"? / "I'm worthy of food" vs "UNWORTHY to live"

PROS of continuing:

- Form some sense of "identity" based on chosen hyperavoidance of food?
- "I deserve to enjoy things" despite empty life?
- "Discover" preferences?

CONS of continuing:

- E.D. NOTABLY developed to SMOTHER "self" when existence was intolerable
- Perpetuates feelings of unworthiness
- "Self" defined by food

HEALTHY WAYS to meet this need, NOT DENY IT:

- "FIND/ REDISCOVER" self by OTHER MEANS: creative works ALLOWED!!!
- LET YOURSELF BE WEIRD
- EXPRESS your uniqueness

--------------------------------------------------------

DYNAMIC: MATURATION (BOTH DESIRE AND FEAR)

- Starving/ purging= NEVER GET BIG/ ROUND/ FAT "LIKE A WOMAN"
- Total rejection of sexuality; SAFE FROM SEXUAL ABUSE?

PROS of continuing:

- NO CYCLES
- NO CURVES
- HORMONAL SHUTDOWN
- "Stay prepubescent" in shape
- "Preserve innocence"; "food" = "violation"!!!

CONS of continuing:

- Doesn't erase trauma
- Literally impossible to ACTUALLY reverse puberty
- Constantly terrified of food and ALL weight gain

HEALTHY WAYS to meet this need, NOT DENY IT:

- HRT?
- Find NONSEXUAL "female" role models? (EVEN "FICTIONAL")

--------------------------------------------------------

DYNAMIC: CAREGIVING (AND AVOIDING CARING FOR SELF)

- "Food = love" social problem
- I MISS COOKING FOR OTHERS and feel like "cooking only for me" is WRONG; avoid OR make TOO much

PROS of continuing:

- Allows for "going through the motions" of "caregiving" behaviors
- Focus on "eating to make other people happy"

CONS of continuing:

- Prevents me from ACTUALLY caring for other people
- "Limiting" definition of "care" to FOOD

HEALTHY WAYS to meet this need, NOT DENY IT:

- Find someone TO care for??
- Practice REAL self-care; ACKNOWLEDGE NEEDS

--------------------------------------------------------

DYNAMIC: BEING CARED FOR

- Family used food as reward? Celebrations/ holidays/ esp. Also used BOTH food and lack thereof as PUNISHMENT; deeply confusing

PROS of continuing:

- "I won't burden anyone"
- Feel like I am a "good girl"
- Sense of "I must have done something TO deserve food"
- "Fills void" in the absence of caregivers

CONS of continuing:

- Neglects or "usurps" ACTUAL self-care needs
- "I can do this alone" perpetuation
- Unmet needs STILL LOUD
- denies loneliness

HEALTHY WAYS to meet this need, NOT DENY IT:

- SELFCARE!!
- Go OUT to eat??
- Spend time w/ church "family"
- Spend time w/ mom?? 

--------------------------------------------------------

prismaticbleed: (worried)


post-breakfast//

BONUS OMELET! ♥ They're slowly losing the misapplied anxiety, thank God, but they NEED a solid positive reassociation, which they currently lack. Still, we DID do that for two OTHER foods this morning, using yesterday's powerful League-imagining technique:
+ KAETO loves strawberry PopTarts. They're fast, bright, warm, sweet, uncomplicated, fun, & a little childish-- just like she likes to be. Even their colors (Red & SPRINKLES) are 100% her vibe. With all her running about & impatient streak, they're typically the only breakfast she'll get!
+ NIKEISHA enjoys green tea. In contrast to Kaeto's fire, she-- like a plant-- savors it slowly, mindfully, with its slightly bitter-earth undertone and green glow. I think she sips it as she studies, and/or tends to the greenery I always see filling her living space/ environment?
The taste data for BOTH DIDN'T EVEN REGISTER at first-- I personally had NO positive associations known for either, ONLY negative ones, PLUS the "personal dissonance" ACTUALLY HINDERED INPUT, like two "out of sync" soundwaves cancelling each other out!! BUT!! Once we "intuitively found/ tapped into" LEAGUE resonance, the data LOCKED IN, finally being ABLE to VIA the new, powerfully resonant & SOLID foundations-- which were BOTH POSITIVE AND PERSONALLY UNINVASIVE??? THAT is a FASCINATING & KEY aspect to the League resonance ties: even though they are VASTLY different than my own, they STILL have anchors in MY heart & mind, WITHOUT impinging on the integrity of MY personal/ historical identity-- something Nousfoni often CAN DO, because we SHARE a body/ psyche, therefore making confusion/ overlap tragically inevitable (AND potentially traumatic, as the TBAS days proved). It's such an intriguing distinction-- the League & Spectrum BOTH emanate from MY soul, BUT I don't identify with the League, whereas I DO with the Spectrum. Again, it feels like that distinction is born FROM the "self" association (FROM vs OF??), AND explains WHY INSPACERS ALWAYS SEEM TO CORRUPT!! THAT'S what happened with Justice!!! So yeah this is ANOTHER game-changer; thank You God for guiding us, and revealing this!!
+ Back to breakfast-- we don't "like" sugar, BUT do seem to like the molasses still, despite trauma?? It's still unclear, but we KNOW that personally I don't "like" white sugar. See, THAT'S where the League/ Spectrum differentiation becomes most clear: if an "opinion" or "aspect" contrary to MY OWN is encountered BUT NOT ANCHORED INTO THE LEAGUE, it roots into the SYSTEM AS A POTENTIAL SOCIAL, further "denaturing" our core identity BY "PREVENTING" INDIVIDUALITY IN THE BODY-- "switching" TO "MATCH" EXTERNAL VARIATIONS then becomes the instinctive "norm," a form of "toxic coping" that sees LOSS OF "SELF" as the ONLY way to SURVIVE CONFLICT with the outside world??? BECAUSE WE CANNOT HONESTLY ACCEPT OR EVEN PROPERLY UNDERSTAND "DISLIKE," WITHOUT IMPOSING A MORAL "JUDGMENT" ON INHERENTLY "NEUTRAL" THINGS LIKE FOOD!!! To our psyche, "dislike" should & DOES ONLY APPLY TO SIN. To "dislike" something GOD CREATED based on our own stupid "unique vibe" IS A SIN, as it's a form of SELF-IDOLATRY & REJECTION OF "WHAT IS" ACCORDING TO GOD'S PLAN & WILL!!! So, in our mind, we CANNOT dislike ANYTHING... unless it's a sin. We can dislike a violent movie, but NOT the color yellow, OR the taste of chocolate, WITHOUT "LABELING" THEM AS "BAD" in order to "resolve" the debilitating moral confusion & guilt & panic we get FROM that dislike. Which becomes UNBEARABLE & TRAUMATIC when we THEN STILL HAVE TO EAT THEM-- triggering our "CONTAMINATION PANIC" at the perceived horror of therefore LITERALLY "SWALLOWING SIN" and thus BECOMING SIN-- AND expressing implicit APPROVAL of it THROUGH that ingestion-- that demonic mockery of true communion. THAT'S why we are SO DESPERATE to "LIKE" ALL FOODS, NO EXCEPTIONS, because that is the ONLY way to prevent this moral collapse of a process, one that we are doomed to endure EVERY time we eat, until that ultimate goal is achieved. ONLY THROUGH GRACE, KIDDO, so MAKE SURE YOU PRAY and TRUST GOD instead of vainly relying on your own data/ logic/ efforts/ etc. I'm just human. Without God's grace working in & FOR me, I AM DOOMED TO FAIL, simply because I'M NOT GOD and GOD IS LIFE/ LOVE and I can ONLY have those BY HAVING GOD!! That's actually a JUBILANT HOPE, so hold to it & work ACCORDING to it!! God WANTS to help you, so LET HIM IN TO DO SO.
+ Oatmeal, oddly, for the record, IS out vibe?? Well, MY vibe, which I NEED to distinguish. Yes, we're a System, but the Nousfoni that DO eat (ONLY SOCIALS!!) have DRAMATICALLY DIFFERENT & DISTINCT VIBES IN ORDER TO FUNCTION/ SURVIVE, so saying "OUR" is actually invalidating & damaging & rejecting the ACTUAL resonances of BOTH them & myself!!! BUT a fascinating note-- they ALL can "sympathize" WITH the CORE'S "vibe" as like-able, NOT passing the moral judgment? Just like I can with THEIR likes. STILL, their EXCLUSIVE INTEGRITY MUST BE MAINTAINED, because ANY & ALL VIBE DISSONANCE TRIGGERS THE MORAL PANIC by forcing a "paradox" in which two "clashing" resonances are futilely being forced into an impossible attempt at harmony? But honestly it hurts my head to even think about. IT'S A BROKEN SYSTEM. There IS no "moral" nature to foods!!! THAT'S why ALL OF THIS NEEDS TO BE REASSIGNED TO THE LEAGUE, NOT THE SPECTRUM!!!! Otherwise I'll NEVER heal from this disordered mindset & thus I'll KEEP "splitting" into hyperspecialized Socials that not only perpetuate that distorted "either/ or" thinking but BY that, also PREVENT ME FROM EVER REALISTICALLY RE-UNIFYING & RESTORING MY TRUE, HISTORICAL, WHOLE SELF!!! The moral panic might still occur, BUT by utilizing the LEAGUE to ELIMINATE CONDEMNATION, then by God's grace I CAN HEAL. That will never happen via dissociation. Shattering my psyche to "BE OTHER PEOPLE" in order to "survive" the "inescapable" moral panic IS ACTUALLY PERPETUAGINT TRAUMA BEHAVIOR, AND DISRESPECTING/ DENYING GOD'S PLAN & INTENTION FOR ME AS A UNIQUE INDIVIDUAL, WHO WAS MADE TO LIVE FOR GOD, NOT IN IMITATING OTHER PEOPLE!!! And for the record, GOD DOESN'T FRACTURE PSYCHES. Ultimately, to be BRUTALLY honest, the ONLY way the SPECTRUM/ SYSTEM ITSELF CAN SURVIVE is if it JOINS THE LEAGUE and DETACHES ENTIRELY FROM MY SENSE OF SELF. Otherwise, I'll forever be pulled in a million different directions, and I'll NEVER be able to LIVE in EITHER the present moment OR in this body-- MY body, GOD'S GIFT TO ME!!!



prismaticbleed: (worried)


post-breakfast//

We were hopeful & brave this morning & emulated a DINER BREAKFAST. We had COFFEE, we put KETCHUP on the eggs, AND we put SYRUP on the French Toast-- and ONLY cut it into 8 pieces! We ate like an AVERAGE JOE and it was actually really nice! Being so determined to "eat in a way that allows/ facilitates common community" made it EASIER to forgive ourselves for the (unfortunately) "inevitable" humiliations of spilling salt (don't be superstitious!!) & pepper (packets do tear), and getting ketchup & syrup on our hands (STILL a HUGE trauma trigger, BUT--) because including OURSELF in the "everyday person" group, NOT some "reject/ unusual outsider/ outlier" meant we COULDN'T hold ourself to a spotless, impeccable, pristine, undefiled, immaculate, "GOOD" but superhuman standard. We THOUGHT that perfectionism would "make us holy" by protecting/ insulating us from DIRT/ FILTH/ IMPURITY/ CONTAMINATION/ POISON, both physically & spiritually, BUT it ultimately just promoted antisocial behavior, fueled our OCD fears, and stoked the fatal fire of PRIDE. Our "separation" from "the unclean/ immoral" was a Pharisaical false ideal, utterly merciless, callous, and INHERENTLY ANTI-CHRISTIAN!!! So it MUST STOP. The only problem is that, especially with today's DIRECT experience of it, such a "slackening of standards" is felt & perceived as MORAL LAXITY, as "giving in to sin" and "boorish sloveliness." Even though we WANT to be a part of the community, our darned pride has us SCARED of "MORAL CONTAMINATION" if we associate with people who, "God forbid," watch sitcoms or read Harry Potter or admire celebrities or listen to Top 40 or who aren't afraid to spill pancake syrup on their shirt because "I'll just wash it later." They don't seem to even FATHOM the "possible threat to their integrity & purity" BY that syrup escaping its proper context, and BY that "distortion of definition"-- food ONLY exists AS food when in the PROPER context of container or containment-- it is horribly & instantly malformed, becoming DIRT, filth, mess, SIN. Syrup on your shirt means YOU destroyed its proper purpose-- YOU removed it from orderly function and CORRUPTED its very nature! YOUR STICKY SHIRT IS A PROOF OF YOUR DEPRAVITY; IT IS A PREVIEW OF HELL, WHERE ALL IS UNCLEAN!!!! So you see even further our ridiculous hypocrisy. Just like those pitiable Pharisees, we are SO afraid to admit OUR even acknowledge our OBJECTIVE sinfulness, because WE DON'T HAVE ANY HOPE OF MERCY. And that is BOTH FATAL AND UNTRUE. Christ IS Truth, and He IS MERCY!!! Yet... we are SO SCARED of the appalling DEPTH of our depravity that admitting it FEELS LIKE DAMNATION-- we are hopelessly FILTHY. We forget the Cross, the sign of salvation from the WORST of sins, provided we ADMIT & BRING & SHOW them to Christ Crucified, Who ALONE can wash us clean and TRULY PURIFY us, OVER & OVER FOREVER, through the FOUND OF MERCY of HIS PIERCED HEART, the most blessed & beautiful & PURE spring of BLOOD & WATER that flows ETERNALLY and ABUNDANTLY. Jesus doesn't care if you spill the entire bottle of syrup over yourself; GO TO HIM LIKE THAT, SHAMED & CONTRITE BUT TRUSTING IN HIS MERCY WITH ALL HOPE, and HE WILL WASH YOU COMPLETELY CLEAN!! THAT'S why He ate with sinners, with filthy gross unclean shameful prostitutes & gluttons like ourselves. He CAN & WILL HEAL THEM AND US, if His Mercy is met with hope & repentance!! And we ARE sorry, UNBEARABLY sorry, but we need HOPE. God CAN clean up even our dirt. And once we trust that, we need not despair at "inevitable ACCIDENTAL spills" anymore.
This is like the ROOT of ALL our problems here in a real sense, AND it's the STRONGEST ROOT of trauma consequence, the biggest obstacle preventing us from even LOOKING at it, let alone admitting it or coping with it. We're so terrified of the "contamination" being both SO thorough and SO heavily imposed that it is INDELIBLE, UNHEALABLE. We foolishly overestimate sin's power, but oh thank GOD to at least subconsciously know that GOD IS SOVEREIGN, EVEN OVER TRAUMA, and no matter WHAT the devil does, OR how brutally and horrifically the demons may damage you and others, THEY HAVE ALREADY LOST. Their efforts are DOOMED TO FUTILITY. Listen, sincerely-- GOD IS LOVE, LIFE, & TRUTH. Literally ANYTHING & EVERYTHING that harms/ hinders life, rejects/ distorts truth, AND/OR abuses love in ANY WAY, is OBJECTIVELY IMPERMANENT and CANNOT last forever-- unless, through free will alone, we CHOOSE to hold onto it INSTEAD of the ultimate reality of GOD-- Who IS mercy & forgiveness & peace & purity & healing & hope! THAT IS WHAT'S REAL. Yes, trauma DID happen, but it's inherently transitory BECAUSE IT'S NOT OF GOD!! So please, anchor that truth DEEP in your heart, and cling to the Cross, and even in the deepest misery you WILL find refuge & consolation & forgiveness & restoration. GOD LOVES YOU.
But... even then, my biggest fear seems to be my free will, the ONLY stamped ticket to hell. AM I choosing TO be filthy & impure, BY "relaxing" my moral standards around food?? The Holy Spirit is firmly, insistently saying "NO" in my heart. MARK 7:15-23 sums it up. AND ACTS 11:7-9!!! Literally NO food OR secular exposure can corrupt my soul-- ONLY if I CHOOSE to be wicked, licentious, covetous, deceptive, foolish, greedy, conniving, judgmental, bitter, ARROGANT, or any other sinful thing! NOTHING OUTSIDE CAN MAKE ME CHOOSE THOSE SINS. That means that ALL apparently non-sinful contexts ARE "SAFE" to an extent? Of course I MUST avoid ALL occasions AND temptations TO sin, BUT I CANNOT condemn external things FOR my sin-- ONLY my OWN moral weakness, ignorance, and confusion. Getting ketchup on my hands WON'T sent me to hell, and such "messiness" IS NOT an "external proof" of internal "corruption"; THAT'S YOUR GUILTY CONSCIENCE talking!!!
Honestly, I'm not actually afraid to eat with OR associate with other people. If I shared breakfast with someone and they dropped their whole plate on their lap, I'd HELP them clean up and REASSURE them it was okay and "NOT a problem" and I DIDN'T "think poorly of them" and I wouldn't care if I got my hands dirty, BECAUSE IT WOULD BE FROM CHARITY!!! The ONLY things I'm afraid of is my OWN "purity" being destroyed-- ALREADY a proud assumption-- BUT this example seems to suggest that, paradoxically, OTHER PEOPLE ARE PURE AND INCORRUPTIBLE??? Like even on the previous page, ALL my "contamination fears" spring from AN ALREADY 'CONTAMINATED" SELF; we were the ONLY one CAPABLE of doing the damnable things-- SEEING others "be normal/ lax in behavior" DIDN'T DAMN THEM, but was a TEMPTATION TO SIN IN OURSELVES, because if WE did those things, it WOULD REQUIRE BETRAYING OUR OWN MORAL STANDARDS, even by accident. It's hell. If I spill the syrup it's a REVELATION of my moral hypocrisy & sinful nature/ past, an uncovering of shame, a death sentence to a criminal now damned by solid evidence. I FEAR seeing others spill it because it REMINDS me of what I'm terrified of, BUT I would NEVER impute actual guilt to them. I am the sinful one. They ONLY spilled it BECAUSE of me and MY overwhelming guilt. Like, I'd IMMEDIATELY think, "oh no, now they're suffering the guilt of MY sin because I didn't confess it (properly)/ repent (truly)/ admit my own wretchedness!" And I PANIC, TERRIFIED, like the syrup itself is the guillotine looming. It's STILL EGOCENTRIC ARROGANCE!!! The CHRISTIAN thing to do would be to FORGET about myself COMPLETELY, and serve that person's needs with COMPASSION-- gentleness, consideration, mercy, kindness, patience, SELFLESS SERVICE & ATTENTIVE CONCERN!!! But you CANNOT do ANYTHING virtuous with SUCH A TORTUROUSLY GUILTY CONSCIENCE. The only hope of release is to GO TO CONFESSION, and be BRUTALLY HONEST ABOUT EVERYTHING. Put ALL that ancient horrid filth in Christ's Hands. Stop burying it in denial, stop hiding it in shame, stop denying it in despair! Doing that only PERPETUATES it, and IMPRISONS you in misery! LET GO AND LET GOD WASH YOU CLEAN IN HIS BLOOD. HE CAN AND WILL PURIFY YOU, AT LONG LAST.


Some additional breakfast notes:
+ French toast NEEDS time to chew AND CUT; the crust is super firm/ chewy. Don't rush OR crawl; be mindful.
+ Be prudent w/ syrup! Only use half the container, if that (we did). Too much is dangerous, both physically (sugar rush) and mentally (addiction), EVEN spiritually (intemperance/ indulgence)! BUT it IS proper/ allowed TO use, because it is a COMMON/ AVERAGE/ "INTENDED" combo w/ the toast, and we don't want to fear OR despise/ judge common food!
It's OKAY to "like" a food, esp. a sweet one OR other "forbidden/ morally dangerous" item. FOOD ISN'T EVIL, AND IT CANNOT CORRUPT YOU. Even syrup, eaten IN A VIRTUOUS MANNER, with gratitude to God, can be used for Good!!
+ Coffee is bitter, remember! But it's not scary. It's a FAMILY food, shockingly-- I think ONLY Diamond doesn't regularly drink it. So there is DEEP affection there, & being ABLE to now participate in that common unitive experience is a real blessing.
I don't know if we should try adding ONE sugar (plus our 2 creamers); if only to overcome that "moral judgment" we still sadly hold about sugar. Remember grandma always took 3 SUGARS, and her moral integrity was unaffected! Same to you, IF you LET GO of that condemning attitude towards GOD'S CREATION AND PEOPLE! I don't want to give ANY power to sxtrauma anymore. EVEN SUGAR IS INNOCENT. Don't force it if it's not wise/ proper/ prudent for your situation/ state/ obedience, BUT don't condemn OR fear it, either. Trust God! He rules over ALL things!!
+ Eggs + JUST ketchup = MORE CAMPER MEMORIES??? That is blowing my mind!! But it's specifically NOT the VFW OR hose company-- THOSE have the PEPPER!!! This is fascinating. And I love feeling my history as REAL again. Plain, they're ONE SUGAR PACKET AWAY from being EASTER CHEESE, pretty much! Their texture is SO LOVELY. And they taste NOTHING like an omelet! Their focus is yolk; omelets are more milk?? We'll find out. But THANKS FOR EGG, GOD



post-lunch//

NO CONDIMENTS!!! ♥ We ate the burger in ONE direction, NOT "circling" around the center, AND resisted that old compulsion to "save the (allegedly) best bit (center) for last," instead trusting God & gratefully treating/ experiencing the ENTIRE burger! It's peppery & mushroomy, with bits of carrot, bell pepper, onion, & water chestnut; it's NICE with the cheese and the texture IS good!! It is just VERY dense, and slightly rubbery, so it REQUIRES small bites & thorough chewing (~20m). We had no trouble there, again thanks to patiently trusting Jesus.
We STARTED w/ the applesauce, and got nothing but vague unease UNTIL we closed our eyes to turn OFF sensory input overrides of internal data-- and IMMEDIATELY got a powerful memory association of SUNDAY DINNERS w/ family, applesauce & pork chops on our plate, dreadfully anxious. WHAT happened at/ around family dinners that has little us SO UPSET? She's bracing for impact, almost-- waiting for "inevitable disaster" to hit. We imagined the family reassuring her, stating their love, AND promising that "if we ever DO fight, we will ALWAYS forgive & make peace after, AND we still/ always love you/ each other." She was comforted a little but not consoled? Now wanted to CRY, feeling safe enough TO do so. Reason still unknown. Not even tied TO the food; she just lost her appetite from nerves, & was sick/ miserable at the thought of being FORCED to eat it, while feeling like that. THAT'S a "POISONING" fear root-- like the chocolate milk incident!! She'd be burying/ suppressing her sadness/ fear and then SWALLOWING it down, making the APPLESAUCE a "fear food" by such explicit association! WEIRDLY the pork chops AREN'T-- or rather, THEY are only scary as a CONCEPT!! Their presence WITH the "swallowable fear" food made their future presence scary, BUT!! MEAT HAS TO BE CUT UP & CHEWED, and those "subtly violent" actions PROBABLY HELPED VENT/ EXPRESS THE FRUSTRATED ANXIETY that was otherwise being choked down without any possible resistance (i.e. chewing, cutting)!!! THAT'S HUGE. I must add, though-- the thought of being ALONE w/ grandma, at our young age, and HER "feeding" us the applesauce, ISN'T SCARY?? So there's a LOT to think upon/ feel out here!
+ THE PUDDING TASTED EXACTLY LIKE THE CREAM SAUCE GRANDMA WOULD MAKE FOR THE FLUFFY RHUBARB CAKE. Oh my goodness that meant SO MUCH to us; thank You God!! We FORGOT that was even a thing, and ALL our memories OF that dessert are, monumentally, PURELY POSITIVE!!! That is almost UNHEARD OF for food memories, especially desserts (due to shame/ fear/ guilt)!! But this one is actually joyful. And realizing the memory today, it hit us so hard... WITHOUT this EXACT identically flavored food being able to relive that memory... we could NEVER experience it again. When grandma went home to God, she took ALL her baking with her. Those lovely memories are forever past, now... or at least, literally so. But God, in His great compassion, has given us the totally unexpected & heartachingly beautiful opportunity, however small, TO touch those experiences again even now, to tangibly re-live not only our childhood but also our love-- a chance to feel it with powerfully bittersweet directness, our grief briefly but genuinely transmuted into deepest affection, illuminated by our remembrance of her brought fresh into the Now, almost as if she were still right there beside us.

A VITAL POST-LUNCH RECOVERY RISK UPDATE: REDUCE THE FLUIDS!!!
We are compulsively trying to push THREE TO FOUR entire cups of fluid WITH meals, not realizing that such liquid volume IS STILL VOLUME AND IT WILL TRIGGER THE BULIMIC PANIC RESPONSE!!!! When there is that much tangible "fullness" it sets off SO MANY TRAUMA ALARMS and we instinctively, in a survival reaction, want to GET IT OUT so we will be safe-- AND "empty." That "emptiness" is held in sharp contrast to "fullness" in an AUTONOMIC sense-- the horror of violation, and the resulting invasion/ infection from a malicious foreign body, resulting in BOTH LOSS OF SELF/ IDENTITY AND OUR SELF BEING SWALLOWED UP BY THAT VIOLATOR'S SELF. Annihilation through forced override-- a heaviness on us taking over us, suffocating & pinning us down, overriding EVERYTHING with its own weight and heft and "fullness"; it forces itself into our body, stuffing it like a parasitic wasp, and leaving us bloated and ravaged, doomed to agonizing death. I have NO idea WHERE the ultimate roots of this are. They're SO OLD. Yes there have been FAR too many "replants" of those evil seeds since the unknown beginning-- TBAS being the tragically explicit example-- but WHEN did it START? WAS there something in childhood?? The EARLIEST clear incident we can actively remember is from 2011, in the psych ward, with our roommate. She was huge, she was invasive, we were small, we were trapped & helpless. We're STILL shaking from that shock, deep down. But PRIOR to that? I have no clue. If I had to guess, I'd suspect something with Mom, unintentionally of course, as her scent STILL scares us with an unconscious but SPECIFIC fear of being smothered & trapped. This is no fear of hugs-- the paralysis is from being PINNED, or otherwise restrained. Notably, Grandpa's bigness is a threat in memory, but NOT an offender?? Like we recognize POTENTIAL for that danger in his bigness, BUT it WASN'T used to smother us ever. Actually it seems we ONLY get that fear from WOMEN??? Men would THROW their weight around, so with Grandpa we feared his utilizing that bulk in RAGE, like a snorting bull, ready to gore you with sheer brute force. We feared the strength of that weight, channeled into slams or charges or punches, or holding you down like a dying butterfly facing a pin, frantic but crushed by those iron bars he called arms. We never FELT the weight ITSELF. The threat was active, direct. But women were indirect, passive, like being locked in an oubliette with the walls closing in, the air getting heavy with noxious vapors. SHEER TERROR. BUT WHY???
In any case, STOP TRIGGERING THIS BY DRINKING SO MUCH AT ONCE!!! Cut down to ONE coffee or tea at breakfast, and ONE tea at meals that have fluids included! You CAN ask for more water, but DON'T "obligate" yourself to drowning by compulsively asking for TWO by default!! If you're still thirsty, ask for one later!!
It takes A SOLID HOUR for the panic to subside, and TWO to feel decent again!! SO PLEASE BE CAREFUL!!!

 


prismaticbleed: (soniccity)


pre-breakfast//

QUICK BUT ABSOLUTELY ESSENTIAL morning notes:
+ Emotional ROLLER COASTER w/ shower. MANIC SOCIAL thinking about "what music to pick if asked" (decided on Jackson 5); considering getting a Litwick plush if personally applicable. Internal upset AT mania; "I don't want to be like this" "this isn't me" BUT couldn't "stop." A different manic (Jack?? "David-Tennant-looking-ass"; flirty, invincible, "most popular man in the room" vibe?) took over hard; could NOT feel sad OR even acknowledge pain when an unseen internal Navy foni punched the leg TO try & feel both and/or switch!! This SPIKED mania as a "violent shutoff" for "not real/ legitimate" "negative" emotions? Demonic crazy grin on body, while near mirror. Seeing this face triggered vivid TBAS FLASHBACKS, CROWNED BY HAIRSTYLE: flattened sides & spiked top. Everything was unsafe; dysmorphia raging. Then, UNEXPECTEDLY: noticing wet & emphasized eyelashes = instantly changed ENTIRE overlay to FEMALE!!! New, positive, BALANCER foni appeared to match. RED-VIOLET "QUEEN"? FIRST SOLID ONE. Balancer; not manic or depressive, BUT acknowledging BOTH without being either! "Bittersweet" heart. Color like a wine glass or garnet in the light. Chose/ fit the name ALENA, from "Magdalena"-- female bodies STILL defined as "whores" REGARDLESS of fronter; Alena's hope was to signify HEALING, MERCY, FORGIVENESS, REDEMPTION from that specifically.
Wearing GLASSES changes overlay INSTANTLY. Alena cannot wear them, but (we hope) neither can Jack? The RED color of our glasses helps a TON. Also, MANICS CANNOT WEAR OUR MEDALS. They get angry & obstinate & rebel against "feeling chained down to the Cross." Alena said "that's the whole point." (Laurie EMPHATICALLY agrees.)
+ Momentary "blackout" between exiting bathroom & going to bedroom window; hallmark of "social context" automatic dissociation
+ Sunrise. Simple ROYGBIV muted gradient; no clouds. BUT it's the second day of autumn and it must be cold at last because what did we see but CHIMNEY SMOKE!!! ♥ First REAL sign that the season has switched too!
↑ LAURIE came out, to elaborate that thought; we couldn't find the "right" word-- she asked Shirley & Sirius for help and they BRIEFLY FRONTED to speak with her! Words like "harbinger," "signpost," "indicator" didn't fit. Laurie said "messenger," then laughed & concluded, "chimney angels."
+
↑ Brief mention of Q with "chimney sweep muses" art. "No hatred" but lingering fear towards him for 2012, despite lingering affection as well. "Father FORGIVE them for they KNOW NOT." Same with OV; we pity them? BUT STILL LOVE & MISS them deep down, WITHOUT denying the pain & damage & fear & anger & NEED to forgive. But we DO love them, both of them, which ENABLES forgiveness!!!
(btw GIVE THIS TO INFI; ze holds the CORE TRAUMA from CNC and ze is AFRAID TO EXIST still, even now, because of it. Ze NEEDS to come back & BE with us; without hir heart we CANNOT ACTUALLY HEAL!!!)
Apparently we have DIFFERENT ARCHIVISTS AND DATA "COMMUNICATORS" FOR MANAGEMENT OF EMOTIONAL VS LOGICAL (FACTUAL) DATA!!! Depending on what KIND of information it is, ONLY CERTAIN NOUSFONI CAN PROCESS/ SPEAK/ WRITE IT!!! Warm vs cool "undertones," typically. Shirley & Sirius fit this. ALSO there is a "neutral Gray" Archivist we THOUGHT was "Quicksilver" because they're BOTH a darker gunmetal gray, but Quick was NOT neutral. This guy-- who spoke briefly to both Alana (in the washroom) and our typical "emote-data writer" (me!! ♥)-- is currently vibing with the name "Sterling." (That's close enough to "Stellar," haha!) So we'll see what our future holds with getting to know him & all the other nousfoni who may/do hold those roles, as they obviously DO exist, but we never had the means to SEE or even KNOW they COULD/ DID exist until now, this morning!
THERE IS A DIFFERENCE between an ANCHOR and a ROOT! An "anchor" is something PUT DOWN to hold someone firmly in that specific place; a ROOT is something one GROWS FROM as an initial locked-in place!!
+ Brief return to the sunrise-- the "warm color" gradient DISTURBED us, AS ALWAYS. Reminded us of "westerns." Why that intense, ancient fear for both? "Jess" came out (!!)

sunrise beauty: what we instinctively & viscerally recognize AS beauty, finds its ORIGIN & DEFINITION IN THE FACE OF CHRIST JESUS!!! When I look at Him, I see BEAUTY, literally PERFECTED.
Things ARE ONLY "beautiful" BECAUSE something in them ECHOES Christ's beauty. When I look at Him, I see everything that I label AS beautiful in the sunrise, but CLEARLY, ESSENTIALLY-- not "through a glass darkly."
THAT'S WHY HEAVEN IS THE BEATIFIC VISION; all Creation is just dim reflection of (and yearning for) that true, absolute, complete, real, total bliss.

+ Group recommending "fidget objects" for coping = we've NEVER TRIED them because we label "stimming" as SILLY? like, "why even try it; physical "coping" isn't legitimate." BUT OUR SYMPTOMS ARE!!! SO why NOT meet them on that same level? HONESTLY DO TRY THEM, TO STOP JUDGING/ ALIENATING OTHERS at least!!


post-breakfast//

Cornflakes, blueberry muffin, banana, egg, apple juice, soymilk, french vanilla tea, 2 creamer, 1 s&p.

MUFFIN)
Thoughts of mom! ♥ No fear after that. Alana caught the unique blue/red vibe of the berries and TRIED to front to taste it, but she can't come out while eating (OR with glasses on)-- that would distort her function! But she appreciated the idea. Note: don't put fingers in mouth to "get crumbs."

CORNFLAKES)
HEALED!!! BY CO-FRONTING. "Red & blue" socials-- soygirl & a magenta (?) who KNEW the job! ALSO DAD!!! Talking to him HELPED SO MUCH. "Soymilk is too sweet for me, but it's good for you-- you're just as sweet yourself!" "Sugar isn't bad; it's a great source of energy, and it'll give you all the extra push you need to do all your running today." Soy said the very thought of work made HER exhausted emotionally. "I want to work but I get so overwhelmed & I burn out." Magenta sister replied "Then I'll do that work for you! You don't have to push yourself to do anything that's going to hurt you. I'll do the burny work; you can do the quieter thoughtful important things, like the sweeping & stocking shelves. We still need & want your help! Just do what's meant for YOU, and I'll do what's not!" Dad added: "I'll talk to your boss and let her know to let you rest like that if you get overwhelmed. They don't want you burning yourself out either; I know I sure don't! I don't want to see you looking so sad & tired all the time! I care about you, Jessie, and so do the people you work with. They'd all be happy to help you, so don't be afraid to ask. (There's nothing wrong with asking for help!)" Lots of hugs and "I love you"s. Soymilk now POSITIVE but not the cornflakes? Mentioned. Dad: "You know the Native Americans grew corn as a staple crop. They used it for everything; it kept them alive when winter came. You're the same way. You're sweet & give people energy like the soymilk, but you're also soft & strong like the cornflakes. You can help keep people alive, too, by giving of yourself. People need what you have to give them, Jessie, and God made you just the way you are for that reason. Just like your breakfast." She was SO DEEPLY COMFORTED. Her color reflected the pure serene blue of a calm sky.
HOWEVER. Two more things! First, the "vibe" of the cereal as a whole is NOT BLUE-- its true inherent tone DOESN'T VIBE WITH HER, OR HER SISTER! It's gold, a RARE Yellow-group POSITIVE food combo (Soymilk ITSELF is neutral-ish? COLD leans blue; vanilla leans yellow?) that no one concretely matches (yet). SO. We told her, she doesn't HAVE to anchor to it! Its association has CHANGED now, via healing, AS HAS HERS-- her old memory anchor is now ONLY a memory; the "reality" has CHANGED and so remembering what WAS now INCLUDES a golden ray of FUTURE HOPE that actively renews the healing and PREVENTS getting stuck in old, now-nonexistent contexts! Yes, at that time in history, we WERE miserable. BUT NOW we have infused that time AS PERSONAL PAST with HOPE & TRUTH, and so even if literal history CANNOT be changed, SPIRITUAL "NOW" CAN CHANGE HOW THAT HISTORY UNFOLDS. Therefore, NOTHING in our past is a "death sentence." There is ALWAYS FORGIVENESS, ALWAYS a chance for MERCY & REDEMPTION. The Cross, too, occurred at only one historical point, but spiritually it is FOREVER-- and AS SANCTIFICATION & GRACE!!! Death was defeated in time ONCE, and so now FOREVER it is POWERLESS! So too with our past trauma. The Crucifixion DID happen, bloody & horrific. That's FACT, and cannot be changed. BUT, outside of linear time, that SAME event unfolds in LOVE & HOPE unto ETERNITY-- an event ALL SOULS can & DO participate in RIGHT NOW!! So that mercy & forgiveness can & do TANGIBLY, PERSONALLY, ACTIVELY redeem ALL people. Likewise, in our linear Now, we can send our healing love & mercy & forgiveness-- FROM CHRIST-- to ALL our past times & selves as PART of our NOW, & heal them FOREVER.

BANANA)
Fear food= trauma suggestion, tied to elephants & monkeys, associated w/ Jade. Put all that aside & focused on the GOD-CREATED WONDER of its pure existence: the texture, the way it shimmers in light, the seeds! Fruit's existence in general is fascinating. God is SO Good. That helped us refocus. We also DIDN'T cut it off, remove the peel entirely, OR bite/eat the peel!

EGG)
Again, SO much nicer plain. The s&p are COMPULSIVE; try NOT using them. "But salt is holy!" NOT IF IT'S BEING ABUSED VIA COMPULSION!! If you feel "obligated" to eat it-- EAT, not "season"-- then DON'T. That's "opposite action" coping! It helps you REGAIN PROPER CONTROL over your compromised willpower. Right now, we're a slave to seasoning. We "can't" say no to it! And that's NOT A MORAL DECISION-- IT'S AN ADDICTION. Conscience doesn't go into moral panic if it doesn't put salt on a meal just because Jesus told a parable about it. Guess what? THAT'S IDOLATRY!! You're so focused on the literal SALT, you MISSED THE ENTIRE POINT. So yeah, honestly, "fasting" from salt right now WOULD be the "morally proper" decision! Regain the freedom to CHOOSE that God created you with!! Honor Him with it!
+ The new girl on the unit is a KID, and her being so upset triggered out NIER. He was deeply upset by her thinness; he wanted to feed her the eggs his chickens laid to make her healthy & strong. Ate it for her. REALLY locked in sense data?? Just from having a CONCRETE PERSON eat, not just an "observer" of memory! REMEMBER THAT! Nousfoni do help immensely, but the ULTIMATE goal is to be able to CONSCIOUSLY eat as ONE CORE SELF, whoever the true "me" is, without switching for every food-- BUT that means we NEED A SOLID CORE SENSE OF "SELF," FIRST!!! Hence all the historical self-memory healing we're focusing on. Who "I" was as a child is REAL. There's a true heart in there somewhere. God help us find it.

FRENCH VANILLA TEA)
Surprisingly warm & mellow, like the blue tootsie rolls! Too yellow in tone to match our core, BUT!!! Instead of b&w "like or dislike" compulsive automatic judgments, we REALIZED: yeah it's not OUR vibe, BUT IT IS SOMEONE ELSE'S-- someone HUMAN!!!! Other people like different things from us, which we personally "can't grasp" FROM AN ISOLATED PERSPECTIVE. BUT once we EXPERIENCE this different data, WE CAN EMPATHIZE, UNDERSTAND, & HAVE COMMUNION WITH THEIR UNIQUENESS: "if they vibe with THIS, then their SOUL has a vibe like this" = WE CAN KNOW THEIR SOUL BETTER, & SHARE IN THEIR EXPERIENCES.




post-lunch//

Pizza, Greek salad, ranch dressing, orange juice, 1 parmesan, 2 salt 3 pepper, 2 tea 2 creamer

Realized our perspective is: "You CAN FAIL AT EATING." We set "arbitrary" rules and if we mess up even a little, we feel UTTERLY DEVASTATED & COMPELLED TO "START OVER" & "DO IT RIGHT"... "OR ELSE." That FEAR of real but unspecified PUNISHMENT is SO POWERFUL and RE-TRIGGERS THE BULIMIC "EMERGENCY EXIT" RESPONSE. It ALSO explains why we RESTRICT: EVERY meal is another RISK, a chance to FAIL and SUFFER FOR IT-- AS A BAD PERSON. Our "failure" to do right means WE must BE "wrong"!! "Bad people do bad things!" So "failure" is DAMNING & UNACCEPTABLE.
+ We thought, "you can't drink OJ with pizza. At home, the family ONLY drank GRAPE juice with pizza." SO, "if I don't drink grape juice with it, I HAVE FAILED TO DO THE RIGHT THING." therefore I feel COMPELLED to THROW IT UP and START OVER RIGHT!!
We turn every meal into a MORALITY PERFORMANCE with impossible choreography. So we either AVOID the risk, OR we try to purge every failure-- which ALWAYS happened with that mindset!! It's TERRIFYING. If we "choose wrong" we are DAMNED. We've DISOBEYED, so we SINNED, by REBELLING AGAINST GOD'S DIRECTION and being willfully obstinate.
PURGING "RESTORED" OUR PURITY, BOTH MORALLY & PHYSICALLY. It was our confessional & our absolution. Only emptiness was safe/ Good, in the end. ALL eating became too morally ambiguous/ threatening, as we COULD and DID ALWAYS FIND SOMETHING TO CONDEMN, therefore MANDATING the penitential purge-- or else, WE WOULD LITERALLY "GO TO HELL"-- at least physiologically. And it WAS hell, every single day.
Related to breakfast data: "LIKE/ DISLIKE" feels morally wrong, YET eating something that we intuitively "don't "enjoy"" feels DISTURBING to our SENSE OF SELF. We feel like, if we "don't like pizza," BUT still eat it, then "WHO ARE WE, REALLY??" We "can't resonate with two opposing responses!!" But see? We DON'T SEE IT AS "INNOCENT" PREFERENCE/ OPINION, EITHER. Dislike = REJECTION of others WHOSE SOULS DO RESONATE WITH IT. But TO eat that thing that DOESN'T harmonize with our core is a TRAUMATIC "OVERRIDE" OF SELFHOOD: an external "virus" trying to REWRITE who we ARE at heart. It's INTENSELY PERSONAL. THAT'S WHY THERE'S SO MUCH TRAUMA TIED TO "PEOPLE-PLEASING/ IMITATIVE EATING" = we LOSE OURSELF in PHYSIOLOGICALLY "IDENTIFYING WITH/ AS" THE OTHER by eating THEIR favorite foods obsessively. And why? Because, IF we love them OR WANT to love them, WE CANNOT "REJECT" THEM (OR SAY "NO" TO THEM; also rejection)!!! ALL "OPPOSITION" TO THEIR SELFHOOD IS UNACCEPTABLE. Our "only option" is to LIKE/ IDENTIFY WITH EVERYTHING THEY DO.
THAT is why, right now in recovery, we NEED "food socials" of a hyperspecialized sort-- nousfoni whose vibes are ROOTED in the vibes of ANY & IDEALLY ALL FOODS that are dissonant with the "core" self! THAT way, we can both HAVE a self, AND "match/ meet" the self of others! NO refusal, NO boundaries, NO dissonance, NO conflict.
↑ All that hit HARD for lunch. The salad had feta cheese (Jade), olives & banana peppers (OV), tomatoes (grandma), and ranch dressing (unknown but possibly also OV). And we, idiotically, added parmesan (Lou/ grandpa). So we were a MESS mentally. We dissociated HARD because the sheer NOISE of data sources was so overwhelming. Plus we think we had a pollen allergy response to the lettuce (again)?? Muscle tics, breathing restricted, itchy, stuffy nose. So we're scared & sick on top of all that. But, splinters of the Cross. Carry it humbly.
Pizza is NOT our vibe AT ALL but so many people DO love it; it's SUCH a huge barrier between us & our community. It seems like EVERYONE likes pizza, so if WE don't, we are EXCLUDED from "everyone." WE ARE SO HEARTBROKEN/ UPSET/ TERRIFIED over that. But we still cannot seem to MAKE ourselves like it? We WANT to, ESPECIALLY since it was GRANDMA'S LAST MEAL!!!!! if we don't SHARE in that... we would rather die. So we MUST like pizza, AS OURSELF. Yes I'm sure we can "birth" a nousfoni for it (there are ALREADY "old Italian matron" seeds) BUT THAT WOULD DEFEAT THE WHOLE PIZZA = COMMUNITY MEAL point. Church outings, childhood parties, dinner at Mom's, post-church Lawrence Welk memories-- ALL of it involves PEOPLE TOGETHER and WE need to be "ME" in order TO participate!!!
Unfortunately there IS pizza trauma. Tomato sauce between bread & cheese looks like blood oozing from a garish place. And it is MESSY, with that gore getting on one's fingers. It's EXPLICIT trauma similarity. Plus MC & OV always ate it, AND it's a binge-suffocation terror trigger. But THOSE EXPERIENCES DO NOT CHANGE THE TRUTH OF REALITY, which is that those negative associations AREN'T DEFINITIVE OR PERMANENT! Beneath & beyond that, there is a pure & simple EXISTENCE, from which CHRIST bestows ALL food as HIS GIFT, forever untouched by human fears.
INSTEAD of "switching out with" food-vibe nousfoni in order TO eat those foods, EAT WITH THEM IN COMMUNION!!! That is the IDEAL option for EVERYONE-- it preserves core individuality, enables direct empathy, practices social eating contexts, etc. Share their heart WITH them, and share YOURS-- so you can do that PHYSICALLY with your fellow man! DO ALL OF IT WITH COMPASSION.



post-dinner//

Breaded pork chops with gravy; mashed potatoes; butter; shortbread cookies; whole milk; 3 salt & 3 pepper; 2 tea 2 creamer

PORK)
Surprisingly lovely. Soft, nice texture, and purely positive flavor! We expected trauma, but found NONE. Thanks be to God! (Mom later told me SHE had pork chops for dinner, too, which warmed my heart SO MUCH. ♥ That's COMMUNION even now, and future hope!)

POTATOES)
According to direction, we put the butter ON the potatoes-- which was actually a SMART & PROPER action that we would never have chosen on our own (which is WHY obedience & trust are KEY), because the butterfat SLOWS THE GLUCOSE SPIKE potatoes always seem to give!! THAT'S why people put butter & sour cream & bacon on them!! See? Our compulsive hyper-individualizing of ingredients is PRACTICALLY UNHEALTHY. Still, SO is hyper-mixing! There is a WISE & prudent middle ground, the "straight & narrow path." Seek that even ground and walk with Him. ALSO! Even if it turns unexpectedly, it is STILL CLEAR; there are no tumultuous shifts or swerves. The end goal is CERTAIN-- God Himself as our King and Love-- and with Christ ALWAYS walking with us as both Leader & Companion, we CANNOT get lost or confused or misdirected. No matter WHAT we may face in life, IF we just TRUST Him and OBEY His guidance, our feet shall not slip; we shall remain on that sure & sacred road.

LORNADOONE SHORTBREAD)
We were literally JUST thinking about Saint Nicholas (Santa Claus) being a PERFECT example of "fat ≠ bad; even SAINTS CAN BE FAT", and then we get milk & cookies! Gosh it's actually so heartwarming. It makes me look forward to Christmas with even MORE joy!! ♥ They were SHOCKINGLY delicious, both in taste & texture! It was unexpectedly so, so nice. There's also NO immediate association, so it was a pure experience. A NOTE, though-- DON'T take a sip of the milk WITH the cookie in your mouth! It feels messy & undignified, AND it increases choking risk, PLUS it muddles the data way too much. We should really focus on mindfully, prayerfully, gratefully paying honest attention to ONE thing at a time while we learn & heal.



post-snack//

Harvest cheddar Sun Chips.
Thinking about ORANGE: EMBER DAYS, SUNSETS, etc. LIST!!
harvest = bounty of God's fruits, memento mori-- "oil in lamps," thanksgiving TRULY. prepare to preserve life through winter; God feeds His obedient children.
cheese = MILK, at heart! AGED, "to feed her children still when she, too, is old"; feeds children in winter when there is no literal "birth"? CRONE sacredness, as it were. perpetuated motherhood nurturing. cheese an ANCIENT common food anyway. DON'T DENY-- WE DO LIKE IT TOO!!
"dirty" cancelled BY JESUS!! "eat WITH sinners"; vs ALOOF PHARISEE "CLEAN." Jesus would absolutely get chip dust on His fingers right with the poor!

+ HAD to mostly open bag to prevent filthy hands from reaching in. not ready yet. DID challenge obsessive "order"/ crumbing. "LEAVE THE GLEANINGS" & treasure EACH bite; no "HAVE to" eat certain pieces. MORE FREEDOM OF CHOICE RESTORED! also, NO biting INTO chips; that's mincing. Eat normal; don't be too proud to laugh at yourself if you drop a piece, WITHOUT going into "animal" mode!! BE MEEK WITH HONOR!

 

prismaticbleed: (Default)


Confessing to Saint John Vianney, sad about my eating disorder = he said that when you're sick, you don't have an appetite, but you MUST eat healthy to get better, even just tiny bits. My soul is sick, and I MUST eat spiritual food, but START SMALL until my health and appetite improve. This is okay.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------

080720=

Jesus during Adoration: "Come to me even when you're scared of me, when you're afraid that I don't love you anymore, that I have abandoned you. Come to me then, especially then! And you will find that I still love you, that I am always there waiting for you with love and open arms ready to recieve you! Come to me when you are afraid, and I shall remove all your fears!"

Adore with your HEART, not just your eyes

"Who can teach me to adore, but the One Who alone is worthy of all adoration?"

The Bread of Life is not given to those who hesitate or doubt


--------------------------------------------------------------------------

"Let us ACKNOWLEDGE OUR SINS and SO PREPARE OURSELVES TO RECEIVE THESE SACRED MYSTERIES" = this humility, contrition, brutal self-denying honesty, mournful sorrow, and firm purpose of amendment and repentance is REQUIRED in order to even BEGIN sacred participation!!! We are NOT God, we are not even holy; we do NOT merit or deserve this privilege; we have NO claim to it. ANY AND EVERY GRACE WE HAVE IS FROM CHRIST. Without Him intercepting for us, we are literally out in the darkness.

This is in DIRECT OPPOSITION TO NEW AGE "SPIRITUALITY", which deifies the self to the point of practically claiming ENTITLEMENT to sacred things!!! Not only that, but "progressives" have virtually NO CONCEPTION OF SIN. They justify and hand-wave all evil as "understandable" or otherwise "permissible under the circumstances" BUT only if it benefits them!! There is great hypocrisy at work, and therefore NO TRUE MERCY OR FORGIVENESS, because those virtues REQUIRE THE HUMBLE ACKNOWLEDGEMENT OF GENUINE WRONG. Jesus died for us BECAUSE WE WERE HORRID SINNERS and participation in His Atonement REQUIRES OUR ADMITTING AND ACCEPTING that painful truth IN CONTRITE HUMILITY, NOT PRIDE!!!!

Newage folks love to corrupt 1 John 4:7-8, too, forgetting that those verses are FULFILLED IN VERSES 9 AND 10: "This is how God showed His love among us: He sent His one and only Son into the world that we might live through Him. This is love: not that we loved God, but that He loved us and sent His Son as an atoning sacrifice for our sins."

ALL DISCERNMENT OF LOVE MUST USE THIS AS THE UNFLINCHING STANDARD!!!

ALL TRUE LOVE SONGS are a reflection OF God's Love, ESPECIALLY in the Eucharist!!! (This could be a Very good way of discerning and meditating ON His Love?)

--------------------------------------------------------------------------

Original sin

God has knowledge of good and evil WITHOUT DOING EVIL. But mankind has knowledge of evil THROUGH DOING EVIL. The devil trapped Adsm with this: when Adam learned that his disobedience was evil, HE HAD ALREADY DISOBEYED. Indeed, his knowledge came THROUGH disobedience, tainting it further.

"With great power comes great responsibility" = "you will be like GODS" = Divinity is OBLIGATED to DO GOOD because that is the NATURE OF DIVINITY. But man is not divine! Giving him divine knowledge of morality effectively DAMNED HIM FROM THE START as he was by himself TOTALLY INCAPABLE OF LIVING UP TO THE DIVINE STANDARD.

The Law of Moses: you can't forbid someone from doing something they are incapable of. The Law highlights our total depraved potential. "Never say never"; to claim otherwise is to tempt the devil.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------

The devil uses DESPAIR to FUEL SENSUALITY-- "since you'll never get to heaven, you might as well experience it here"! IT'S A LIE.
 

God can save ANYONE as long as they have even the tiniest hope in His mercy, And heaven IS GOD. The shit that the devil tries to pass off as "heavenly" according to ANY of the five senses are ALL INHERENTLY EMPTY AND ALL ULTIMATELY END IN HELL ON EARTH.
I know this. God have mercy on my soul I know this from experience and I NEVER want to experience any of those things ever again. I get the shakes just thinking about the possibility.

Romans 3:21-22 and righteousness by faith; it hit CLEAR today so write it down.

(Basically, NO ONE can keep the whole Law, especially not a wretch like me. If our righteousness depended on that we'd ALL be sunk. But we're so afraid to admit this. That's where pride comes in with perfectionism and "virtue signaling." We want so badly TO be good, that admitting that we objectively CANNOT BE on our own is UNBEARABLE. But THAT'S WHERE JESUS COMES TO THE RESCUE. He offers Himself IN OUR PLACE as BOTH the victim for forgiveness of sins, AND as the victor over sin through perfect obedience. He can ONLY do EITHER of these things BECAUSE HE IS BOTH FULLY HUMAN AND FULLY DIVINE. And all we have to do to "apply" that to our unbearable need is to HAVE FAITH IN HIM. But what does that mean, truly? It isn't just acknowledgement of a fact, or recognition of an event. Faith is TRUST, on a deeply personal level, and it requires TOTAL HELPLESS HUMILITY to truly happen. You CANNOT have faith in Christ, cannot trust in His total efficacy to both redeem and restore you, UNLESS YOU TOTALLY AND TRULY ADMIT YOUR UTTER INABILITY TO DO EITHER.

Long story short: good works are only surface-level "righteous;" your heart can still be corrupt and therefore will nullify any merit. If your heart is sincere but you still screw up, God sees your motives but you STILL cannot do a "perfect good." But how do we get a truly good heart motive AND a truly good work done by it? THROUGH FAITH IN CHRIST. Honestly. If we have faith in Jesus we MUST LOVE HIM, and if we love Him then we serve Him, we WANT to do good things FOR Him BECAUSE we love Him... BUT we recognize that ONLY GOD IS GOOD and so we OFFER UP OUR WORKS TO HIM AND FOR HIM AND HE WILL PERFECT THEM IN HIS OWN WAY & TIME. We therefore must ABANDON ALL ATTACHMENTS TO OUTCOMES & DETAILS because we no longer have any personal gain or interest in the work-- it is ALL FOR GOD.

I hope that makes some sense; I feel like I "got it" more clearly on a soul level but it's hard to articulate.

God is love, love is selfless and self-giving, love seeks the highest good of others without counting the cost, etc. Christ exemplifies that. Read the Beatitudes-- He is preaching HOW HE HIMSELF LIVES. He teaches also BY EXAMPLE. THAT is good works, what He did-- pure love for love's sake, for the glory of God. And when we have faith, and surrender to His Mercy, the Holy Spirit moves in us and HE guides us to imitate Christ, to live like the One we love. So it's not about achieving, or striving, or points or prestige or even praise. It's just about God, and charity. It's good. But it's only POSSIBLE because CHRIST LOVED US FIRST and ENABLED this THROUGH Himself. So faith in Him is necessary TO do good in earnest because we need HIS Spirit to do so, the Trinity works THROUGH us but we must LET THEM IN first, and be TOTALLY SURRENDERED to Them, and Christ is the Way. He is the example, the directions, the means, and the end. Etc.

Man I just love being Catholic though, pondering things like this. Blessed be God forever.

 

("But now we can know how to become right with God. God has shown us the way that He will accept people as right with Himself. This way is not part of the Laws that he gave to Moses. But God's Laws and the messages of his prophets have told us about it. God accepts people as right with Himself because Jesus Christ did what God wanted. God accepts every person who believes in Christ. It is the same way for everyone, whether they are Jews or Gentiles."

Ro 3:21‭-‬22 EASY)


--------------------------------------------------------------------------


Psalms 79-80-81= God will not heal us until we are distinguishable from the ungodly who are suffering the just consequences of their sins!

The prerequisite for ALL of God's interventions of mercy is a RETURN TO HIM WITH OUR ENTIRE HEART.

"Give us this day our daily bread" + "open wide your mouth and I will fill it" = How can we properly respond to this in humble surrender TODAY, in this age of packaged food and big box stores and artificially induced poverty?
We can't just sit back and expect God to do our shopping, or deliver groceries to our door. There is ALWAYS a key element of FREE WILL, which ENABLES FOR HOLY COOPERATION WITH GOD'S WILL.

However the FIRST STEP is ALWAYS PRAYER. This is where the humility and surrender come in.

We must follow up with action, yes, but if we pray before AND during those actions, WE WILL BE GUIDED BY GOD, while preserving our free will, to obey in love-- or doubt and disobey and rebel. God will not make us robots.

I keep thinking I need to do HUGE THINGS in order to become a saint, like opening a food pantry or starting a convent or writing a hundred holy books, something similar. But SAINTHOOD ISN'T ABOUT WORKS!!! IT'S ABOUT THE LOVE OF GOD!!!

"The bread that I shall give is my flesh for the life of the world" = literal BUT IN A DEEPER SENSE TOO!! It's NOT a metaphor or symbol; it is simply a deeper truer reality than the uninspired mind can grasp.

⭐What does it mean, for a SOUL to "feed upon" something? It's NOT destructive,

"LORD, let Your Face shine upon us" = what exactly IS His "Face?" It's not literal, as God is not tangible, and although Jesus Christ IS His Face, how can His Face shine on us now, after His Ascension? This is a question meant to OPEN our hearts to see Him MORE, not to start a useless debate or analysis. Our hearts KNOW Him and recognize Him, but by asking and answering in humble earnesty, we find DEEPER answers, and grasp more of His Truth.

⭐SYSTEM COREGROUP LOVE: Unity of kinds of love for Him! To love Him with our strength, we DO THINGS with our hands to serve Him; to love Him with our minds, we THINK UPON HIM and His Word;

We can only have FAITH in God's NATURE and PROMISES. Everything else is HOPE.

⭐Does MARY primarily respond to our hopes???

⭐TALKING TO MARY about the "ingrate" thing w/ Saint Bridget: "Thats a harsh word." "Of course it is! Its a harsh truth!"

"But she didn't ask for help" = several responses.

Notably: "I love her as my daughter in Christ; I can't help but help her! As long as it would not conflict the Will of God, I will always do everything in my power to assist my children, whether they ask me to or not. Sometimes a child is too proud or ignorant to ask for help from their mother, but if she does not help them, they will suffer great injury or die. As your mother, I cannot neglect any of you in such circumstances, nor would I ever wish to neglect you.  It us my heart's great joy to take care of you and bring you ever closer to my Son, Jesus Christ. "

Also, about the original hagiographic circumstances:

-In her heart she yearned for help secretly regardless

-Pride doesn't ask for help, but love doesn't wait TO be asked

-Mary doesn't demand gratitude; instead, a grateful heart is a MANDATE OF GOD.

-To NOT be grateful for help, ANY help, is to be CLOSED to gratitude, therefore MAKING one an "ingrate" as you have DECIDED to be incapable of gratitude!

-You become one the instant you start talking about "permission" and "consent" and "manipulation" in response to an unasked-for act of charity

Pulpit Bible Commentary calling worldliness a "blight of unreality" = SHOCKINGLY TRUE. Only God is Real!! All else is temporary, a passing illusion of the times. Sacred time will erode it, reduce it to the nothingness that birthed it. Therefore we Christians should be forever rejoicing! For we have been REBORN, having died to the dead, and now living in the One Who Lives!! We are the freest of the free! We must have nothing to do with this magic-trick of a world imposed upon God's Creation, this satanic game of culture, of fun and fame and fashion and food-- all of it folly, all of it fleeting, all of it foolish and doomed to dust!

For a Christian to return to the world is like... a poor and wretched orphan, having been freely adopted into boundless riches and love, still sneaking out of the mansion at night to eat out of the filthy city dumpsters. WHY.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------


I keep fearing that God's Mercy is going to run out on me-- that He's going to finally and justly refuse my stupid pleas.

But He doesn't.

He keeps giving me so much mercy. It blows my mind. It makes me weep. It makes my soul tremble with fearful love.
God is so good. God is so good, even to a wretched mess of a sinner like me.

I must live up to this. I can't, honestly. No human can. But the effort is vital for my soul.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------

I am not entitled to anything but ETERNAL PUNISHMENT FOR SIN. Everything else is mercy.

Where did this entitlement thing originate?? I know the hedonistic hell of NC exacerbated it, but how did it start? Is it even possible to pinpoint?

The "entitlement" mindset says things like "I deserve to enjoy life!" "I deserve to take a break from caring for others!" It's all DISGUSTING, TERRIFYINGLY SELFISH ARROGANT INSISTENCE, and it is ALWAYS entirely focused on SELF WORSHIP. This mindset WILL NEVER consider spiritual & religious things. It is TOTALLY CARNAL and therefore SATANIC.

I deserve nothing but punishment, for what I've done, and continue tragically to do. EVERYTHING else is mercy. Every good thing is grace. It's all a gift. God owes us nothing. Yet, He loves us wretched things.

That's a far more beautiful, pure, moving TRUTH than the disgusting lie of "deserving" everything.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------



--------------------------------------------------------------------------

prismaticbleed: (angel)

I DESERVE to be brutally murdered for my sins. BUT!! Although that would satisfy justice in "making me pay the price for my sins", it would NOT RESTITUTE ANYTHING. I can't restore what I stole, I can't correct my lies and my slander, I can't regain my purity. It's all broken and gone, EVEN if I die as penalty. Plus, in my death there would be profound HATRED & RAGE for what I did and who i became as a result. It would heal nothing, help no one. All it has done is remove me from existence so I don't hurt anyone anymore.

BUT JESUS TOOK MY PLACE. He died FOR ME, so that IN HIM, my sinful self CAN DIE, but I can BE BORN INTO A NEW LIFE. It's like a new identity, but literal. HOWEVER. NO ONE BUT CHRIST HAS RISEN FROM THE DEAD. No one else CAN. So NEITHER CAN WE UNLESS OUR NEW LIFE IS IN HIM, LITERALLY.

Jesus is INFINITE INNOCENCE who suffered INFINITE SUFFERING by OUR UNITING OUR SUFFERINGS WITH HIS ON THE CROSS. By suffering this much, with NO deservance whatsoever on His part of it, He CAN justly atone for INFINITE SIN-- but thank God, sin is FINITE. Only God is endless, and THANKS BE TO GOD FOR THAT!!!

Christ's sacrifice on the Cross is the DEEPEST COMFORT because it is the UNSHAKABLE HOPE that we all actually desperately grasp for in our darkest suicidal moments: the hope that this hellhole of a fallen life Can and Will end... but, truly, that we can LIVE beyond it. No suicidal man truly wants to kill himself; he only wants to DIE. And he only wants to die because he sees no possibility of LIVING in either his current circumstances, OR his foreseeable future. THE ONLY HOPE ANY OF US HAS OF REBIRTH AND RESTORATION IN THIS LIFE IS THE HOPE OF CHRIST'S CROSS!!! And, blessedly, that sacred death and resurrection in our lives is not only ETERNAL, but also INFINITE, and if we need to die and rise with Him fifty times today, WE CAN. With contrite faith and repentance, surrender and humility, if we unite our lives and efforts and sufferings with His Passion, then no matter HOW difficult things get, we have, in Jesus, the holy joyful ASSURANCE of sharing in His Easter Sunday after our own crucifixion with Him. WE CAN'T HAVE ANY OF IT ALONE!!!

No matter how scared I am of the world, the Cross is my refuge, my reassurance that the world is finite, and my true life is in God, IN HIS KINGDOM, NOT THIS WORLD.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


Jesus had NO PAST, as it were; His life is ETERNALLY PRESENT

Eucharist, Cross, Abel, Passover, Isaac = LAMB OF GOD

Assumption vs Ascension!! HUGE PARALLELS

DID THE ISRAELITE DRINK OFFERINGS OF WINE HELP TO SANITIZE THE ALTAR???? God is resourceful like that!

God chose people to be the race that they're in and he loves all the different races. And cherishes each one. He loves the cultures that are produced by different communities. And he cherishes the search for truth that shows up in the differences of religion. And we have to be a people who do everything possible so that what is right it's done for all citizens. 

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

The death of Christ is comforting because THROUGH it, we too can DIE TO THE WORLD. It is a paradoxical testament to eternity.

Discerning "am I suffering for sin or for faith" = is your suffering something that JESUS WOULD HAVE SUFFERED? And ONLY JESUS??? If it's a suffering of pagans, but NOT of Christ, then it's NOT HOLY SUFFERING.

"What virtue fruits am I bearing today?"

Remember CHRIST IS THE WATER, FOOD, & LIGHT

⭐THE PURPOSE OF FRUIT IS TO BE PICKED AND EATEN BY OTHERS!!! Does your fruit nourish them or hurt them? Is it sweet to taste but upsets the stomach? THINK UPON THIS.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

James 1:6 synchronicity

Bible is ALWAYS APPLICABLE AND RELEVANT

Justice REQUIRES Mercy and Mercy REQUIRES Justice!

You won't GET mercy if you don't GIVE mercy.

"But I don't want people to overlook my sins!" True, but MERCY DOESNT DO THAT. It is HONEST from love of justice BUT it is also COMPASSIONATE in administering it!! ⭐requires HUMILITY!! "There but for the grace of God go I" + HELP THEM LIKE CHRIST WOULD IN GRACE THROUGH YOU!!

Gigi and the vase; CHRIST ON THE CROSS

Buddha vs Christ response to suffering = SYMPATHY VS EMPATHY somehow? A cleverly veiled false teaching; keyword WITH

Dismas was the LAST DISCIPLE converted through PURE FAITH -- before any Resurrection proof of divinity-- AND the FIRST of billions converted through the CROSS.

Saint Longinus is ALSO important; FIRST POSTHUMOUS DISCIPLE

⭐BOTH CONFESSED HIS LORDSHIP!!!


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


With mom: "In a house full of constant chatter, You learn to not think before you speak or even to speak with integrity and honesty. Instead I or only priority becomes, How can I keep this noise going, How can I add to the narrative that has been created here?"

My family's total disregard of privacy is a direct result of their LACK OF INTIMACY. This sneaking and snooping and stealing was the ONLY WAY to feel close to people.

Loving God isn't about hating everything else!! Choosing Him over Created things DOESN'T MEAN labeling those things as BAD, just because God is Good!! He is just the ULTIMATE GOOD-- but HIS CREATION IS ALSO GOOD!!

Loving Him is about LOVING ALL THINGS FOR HIS SAKE, BUT LOVING GOD EVEN MORE. Then it becomes real, sincere, free, honest virtue.

We can ONLY DO THIS IF WE ACTIVELY SEE GOD IN ALL THINGS, but paradoxically, we can only do THAT if we ALREADY LOVE GOD-- just like a lover sees his beloveds face in the moon Without hating the moon! He loves WHAT HE SEES OF HIS BELOVED IN THE MOON. But he loves her more, rightly. He doesn't start to love the moon instead, just because it shares some reflection of her attributes!

⭐This principle can easily be misquoted and abused though. I need to write about it in depth. My heart feels it powerfully.

The more we love God, the more able we are TO love everything else. Again, though, THAT love is ultimately directed towards God too, WITHOUT FORSAKING HIS CREATED THING THAT WE ALSO LOVE.

God KNOWS we love Him-- that's WHY He gives us tests and trials of that love: to deepen, refine, and strengthen it! REMEMBER SAINT PETER!!

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

SEEK CHILDHOOD COMFORT IN FAITH, NOT FOOD!!!

Wanting to drink the ocean, eat the forest, etc.=  That's WHAT THE EUCHARIST IS ABOUT!!!

Different forms exist to SPECIFICALLY MANIFEST DIFFERENT ASPECTS OF GOD?? Like this is on PURPOSE. "Different bottles for different drinks"

SELF DENIAL FOR CHRIST BECAUSE WHEN YOU ARE REBORN IN HIM, YOUR OLD SELF IS DEAD! AND MUST BE LEFT BEHIND! YOUR NEW LIFE MUST BE IN CHRIST OR YOU CANNOT BE REBORN AT ALL FOR ONLY HE HAS RESURRECTED.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

God must be BORN in our hearts IN A MANGER because He can ONLY be born in humility and poverty of spirit! He CANNOT be born in a proud castle mansion of a heart.

BUT!! Once He is born in humility, He LIVES in humility, INCLUDING THE CROSS, and THEN HIS RESURRECTED GLORY DEMANDS EARTHLY HONOR TOO-- BUT HE MAKES NO HOME THERE NOW!!! So He STILL cannot dwell in a proud heart, in a mansion, because He is now DEAD TO THE WORLD and still desires only a "humble, contrite heart"

Isaiah 53:2 Christ is UNDESIRABLE BY THE WORLD. This will cause inner war in a person who DOES DESIRE CHRIST BY THE HOLY SPIRIT. We see in Him all we ever need and want, BUT THIS IS A HEART SIGHT. In worldly sight, He appears utterly banal. Compare this especially to the extravagance of Hindu gods. We Christians DO create beautiful tributes of art depicting Christ, BUT THIS IS ALL CREATED BY BELIEVERS, who see in Him a beauty that ONLY loving eyes can see. BUT! This was even MORE pronounced during His Incarnation!!!

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

The cross we carry must Always remind us that 1. IT IS A PENAL PUNISHMENT FOR SIN, 2. WE ARE GONNA DIE ON IT, 3. JESUS IS OUR ONLY HOPE, AND 4. THROUGH SHARING HIS DEATH-- AND HIS DEATH ALONE-- WE HAVE THE JOYOUS HOPE OF RESURRECTION.

Mary COMPLETELY REPLACED LUCIFER as the TRUE "LIGHT-BEARER"

If we are reborn IN CHRIST, then yes, Mary VERY LITERALLY becomes OUR MOTHER!!

A thought: the angels rejoice EVERY TIME A SINNER REPENTS AND RETURNS because, in their experience, someone who falls NEVER COMES BACK.

My desire to "go back to UPMC/HAVEN" is ACTUALLY A MISROUTING of my deeper desire to "eat what is set before you" [Luke 10:8] and therefore spend ALL MY MENTAL AND PHYSICAL STRENGTH AND TIME IN SERVING GOD!!! Right now my fear of "getting sick by eating the wrong thing" is MAKING ME BINGE/PURGE because, in doing that, I DON'T HAVE TO WORRY BECAUSE NOTHING IS STAYING IN ANYWAY. That's the REAL BOTTOM LINE. Whereas in the hospitals, I DIDN'T CARE IF I GOT SICK BECAUSE I TRUSTED THE PEOPLE WHO WERE FEEDING ME. And so every ounce of my mental energy went towards BIBLE STUDY. And THAT is what I both desperately miss, AND try to imitate even now through my phone.

Interestingly, if I ever DO stop doing Bible work while I eat, its ONLY BECAUSE IVE GONE INTO BINGE MODE AND HAVE TEMPORARILY LOST CONNECTION. This is why it's IMPERATIVE to keep my mind fixed on God!!

⭐The REASON WHY I unconditionally trusted the hospital people and ate EVERYTHING without fear or complaint, is because by being GIVEN the food, I TRUSTED THAT GOD GAVE IT TO ME. THAT CIRCUMSTANCE WAS ULTIMATELY AND TOTALLY ORDAINED BY HIS GOOD WILL. Therefore, even if I DID get sick, i didn't complain, and just SURRENDERED IT TO GOD.

And this is ALSO why, if I MYSELF chose the Exact Same Meal FOR MYSELF, I would instead be TERRIFIED, BECAUSE NOW MY CORRUPT WILL HAS TAINTED IT.

⭐JOYOUSLY, THE SOLUTION TO HAVING BOTH PLANNED MEALS AND GOD IS JOINING A CONVENT

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

"Sorry God, for hurting you, by not fully washing this pot."

"You didn't hurt me with that."

"Yeah, but what if it was because of carelessness?"

"Then THAT is what hurt me."

When I was 'bashing' perfumery in a misguided attempt to stop being fascinated by the science:

"Yes, I created all scents, but I also created perfumery. I also gave those men and women their olfactory gifts, for My pleasure and glory. And so, as with all talents, The sin is when it is used to worship Man instead of Me."

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


Christ as the BRIDEGROOM OF THE SOUL vs polyamory false attempt at loving everyone in BODY.

True love is SPIRITUAL and as Christians we CAN & DO LOVE EVERYONE ALREADY in a way that is essentially more intimate than any fleeting carnality. Heaven is a COMMUNION WITH GOD, but as the Body of Christ!! We are ALL UNITED IN THAT EVEN NOW.

So rest joyfully in that truth. Even if you cannot even physically hug someone you love here, in heaven, your hearts will be together with God for all eternity, and that is INFINITELY BETTER than anything here, however sweet our earthly friendships truly are. Heaven is far sweeter.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

• Crown of thorns reflections: crowned by enemies, raw vs refined, etc.
• modesty only makes sense in the sense that OUR BODY IS NOT OUR OWN it belongs to God and honoring it honors Him. I don't want people to direspectfully view this body which He made and which is made TO honor Him. The "my body my choice" heresy disregards modesty for this reason
• Women being out of their proper homemaking place, doing mens jobs and such, inevitably feeds vicious moral confusion? vice begets vice.
• PRIEST MARRIAGE TO CHURCH, chaste union, love of Christ, MARY IS THE BRIDE OF THE SPIRIT ALONE. the "feminine" unity for a consecrated man is to be poured into CHRIST'S BRIDE which is the church on earth. love her with all his heart AS CHRIST DOES. also chastity for this effect! devil attacks this a lot with the sodomy. wonering why it gets funneled into masculine attraction? do the men not realize the feminine completion is in the church?


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


I KEEP BEING "CONTRARY" WHEN WATCHING TV AND THIS IS DEEPLY SINFUL. Pride, judgment condemnation.

LOVE HOPES ALL THINGS.

My talking so much, ESP "authoritarively", is GROSSLY UNBECOMING FOR A WOMAN. I should be meek, submissive, gentle, patient, hopeful, compassionate!!

Plus I am actually STILL unconsciously so focused on "saving face" etc. Fearing my morality is BASED ON HOW OTHERS SEE ME. But ultimately this BREEDS VICE, which will lie, manipulate, etc. To LOOK GOOD without BEING GOOD. BUT!!! TRUE VIRTUE WILL BE OPPOSED BY THE DEVIL. And this is a VITAL LITMUS TEST.

Virtue is only virtue IN EXTREMIS!!!

Difference between spiritual hunger & thirst?

COMMON PRIESTHOOD (vs ministerial) & PROPHETIC GIFT!!!! Totally underrecognized in the church. But we MUST LIVE THIS WAY AS CATHOLICS.

King= reign OVER OURSELVES.

MEDITATE ON THIS TRIPLE ROLE!!!

"Without God we cannot survive" = many meanings.

God is our Provider

Eternal life is ONLY POSSIBLE with God

Forsaking God plunges us into sin, which IS DEATH

But ultimately? Without God, I DON'T WANT TO SURVIVE. And THAT is a huge humility root, holy morbidity. I WOULD RATHER DIE THAN FORSAKE GOD, and if I ever DID forsake Him, I WOULD die-- that's the core of hell!!! Spiritual death!

So REMEMBER THIS as a check on all your actions.

The Holy Spirit will "tell you what to speak" ONLY in the capacity that your heart IS PREPARED FOR HIM. The more we pray and study, the more grace we CAN hold, and the more accustomed our hearts will be TO recieving it. Elaborate on this; give analogies

Lilith myth: would not humble self to be wife or mother therefore her children are DEMONS

👆Where do you get YOUR spiritual milk? From Our Mother Mary, or from a COW???

Falling into sin & losing connection with God-- He lets us "REIGN IN HELL" if we refuse, or neglect, to SERVE IN HEAVEN. Essentially this is the bottom line of all sin.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

I'm tired of trying to figure things out on my own, without proper direction. I'm tired of the pride that goes with "self sufficiency" and clumsy assumption of authority. I miss Learning, I miss being a humble and obedient student.

I want a Teacher. I'm tired of trying to live by myself.

"Where did you go to medical school, O Aspiring Doctor of your Church?" How can you heal when you have not been properly taught the means of treating a disease or injury? Do you think you can guess and fumble your way through such critical care? No. You will fail, and you WILL hurt others worse by not understanding proper medical procedures. Christ is THE Physician. He is THE Doctor of Souls. Have you truly studied Him? Do you follow His protocol and His warnings? You are just a student; you have NO knowledge or authority on your own. Everything you have is GIVEN to you BY Christ, FROM Him, FOR Him. When you act as a doctor it is AS HIS STUDENT. To act otherwise, as if YOU were the one "figuring out how to heal people," is not only offensively proud, but FATALLY STUPID.

Pointing out evil to people who are blind to it, innocently-- am I committing Eve's sin of sharing wicked knowledge??

Where is the proper distinction between warning and corrupting??? (IN THE INNOCENCE)

Jesus singing "Hosea" to me breaks my heart



042419

Apr. 24th, 2019 08:18 pm
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)


I'm really, really depressed today. I'm having a religious-existential crisis again and I just want to cry. I'm scared. I want to die but I don't. I really need to type this out.

Since the disaster of NC, I've had a lot to think about, notably these things:
1. Realizing how easily I can pretend to be someone I'm not, to make someone else "happy."
2. Realizing that I am not transgendered, but my "alters" were.
...

I don’t hate TBAS. I love them, but their lifestyle is unhealthy for me, and living with them did not allow me to question or analyze myself in comparison to that.


Things that I constantly see on Tumblr that confuse and frighten me because I don't understand:
1. "Christian witches"
2. LGBTQIA+ individuals insisting that "Jesus was gay/ trans*/ etc." when I feel it is blasphemous to focus on His "sexual orientation"
3.




I'm afraid of sex. I admit that.
I do not want it. It is a frightening, painful thing.

I have no idea whether or not I'm "attracted" to anyone or if it's all societal programming.
I can say folks are "handsome" or "pretty" but the thought of marrying someone, having children with them, etc. is terrifying to me still. I love people, but that sort of sexual relationship is alien to me.

I don't know what happened to my relationship with Chaos Zero.
I want to weep just typing that. (I am. Two seconds and I'm in heartrending tears.)
I still dream about him, all the time.

I gave my plush doll of him to TBAS and I waited on that for weeks because I couldn't bear to let go of it. But my heart said, "don't become attached to material things. Don't focus your love on an object, for anyone or anything. Love in spirit, the way God wants you to love Him, and all things." In other words, "Love the person in the photograph so truly that if the photo was burned you would not cry."

I'm still weeping.
I haven't spoken much to anyone "in headspace" since moving back out here, because I realized too late that the way we were functioning in NC was utterly contrary to our mode of existence. We were NEVER MEANT TO FRONT. And we were NEVER MEANT TO BE "HUMAN." We were never meant to "live as individuals" outside of our soul and the fact that we felt obligated to for over a year basically murdered us.

Which reminds me. One of the few things I remember reading on TBAS's journal recently-- as I did log on a few times to check on them-- was them having a sort of personal "epiphany" that I, as the Lotus Cathedral, was "not special" as a System-- that Lynne was "just an orange girl," that Laurie was "just a punk-type person," etc.
And… when I read that, I literally laughed out loud, and cried with relief.
If THAT is how they saw us, then THEY NEVER KNEW US AT ALL.
That… that's such a blatantly absolute misunderstanding of our System's very HEART. Lynne was NEVER a "girl who liked violins"-- she was a personification of femininity and our lost future AS a woman who was expected to be a musician. She was NEVER SUPPOSED TO BE "A GIRL." Similarly, Laurie was NEVER just someone "who liked axes"-- she was a personification of our love=pain complex and she carried that heavy weapon to BEHEAD US for our sins. Lynne became orange as her role became more joyful, and Laurie became purple as her role became less bitter. EVERYTHING ABOUT US IS SPIRITUAL and the very thought that we were, at any time, even able to live as "physical people" is actually personally nauseating because it stands in such total opposition to our purpose. And to realize, suddenly, that TBAS never realized that, that they wanted us to "live as a System" in the way THEY did, in the world… suddenly we understood why they treated us so bizarrely according to our criteria, why we never truly got along deep down, why we never truly saw eye to eye-- and why we had to DEVELOP SOCIALS TO PLAY THOSE ROLES WHILE WE WERE IN NC. We wondered for ages why the Socials suddenly became the main folks fronting-- but we never realized that it was because ONLY SOCIALS ARE EVEN SUPPOSED TO FRONT, and if TBAS was expecting us to "live OUTWARDLY as a multiple," then it was literally inevitable that ONLY THE SOCIALS COULD DO THAT.
So we broke. We were no longer able to live inside, to live as us, and we became something totally new and unhealthy and thankfully temporary in order to fit TBAS's criteria instead. I see that now, and it allows me to-- at the most general level, but nevertheless-- forgive us both for our absolutely blind and ignorant and blind and appeasing and insincere behavior, because neither of us even realized who the other person WAS.
So I can let go of that totally now, again, bit by bit, because I can see that whoever I was with TBAS was not the true me and I never knew the true them, either, as a result. The key to forgiveness is Christ's prayer-- "for they know not what they do"-- and truly, we didn't. So that moves me to sad compassion, and motivates me to never repeat that mistake of ignorance in the future. May I have the grace to see when I am committing such huge wrongs in blindness, so that I may STOP and AMEND my life immediately.


Oh, by the way. TBAS also, at some point, made a comment that we were "like Justice" (the Jewel Monster) but we only read like, one line into that sentence, because similarly to the above, as soon as we began to read their explanation it hit us like a truck that THEY HAD NO IDEA WHAT THEY WERE SAYING. And I laughed because oh my gosh THEY NEVER KNEW THE FULL STORY. They never knew!! No wonder every time "Revenge" came out in their System our stomach turned and we felt like angrily sobbing-- it's because he was born from a COMPLETELY FALSE IDEA OF NOT ONLY HIS PERSON, BUT HIS HISTORY.
The file that TBAS latched onto about him was written by a hacker for the EXPLICIT PURPOSE OF SKEWING THEIR RELATIONSHIP so that hackers could make us think that ALL relationships were sexual. They did this with LOTS of Leagueworlds at the time, and we have since purged ALL of that terrifying slander, including that DW file that, for unknown reasons, was kept.
But not only that, TBAS had no idea how the original Justice/Revenge event ENDED. I saw it all at once in 2005 while listening to God Rest Ye Merry Gentlemen, and it basically went like this… Justice had an "alter ego" named Revenge that was born as a result of his being exposed to the corrupt "justice" in the human world, which he had entered AS A PROPHET
to try and call people to repentance, a la the Bible. But Justice got confused and corrupted in the process because he ISOLATED himself there, gradually starving off his roots to his World, and messing him up in the same way any Christian would be messed up if they stopped going to Mass. Anyway, Devonexx-- the Dream World version of Satan-- was also visiting the human world to try and do the opposite of Justice-- trying to corrupt people's minds and kill those who opposed him and all sorts of awful things-- and in that process he found Justice, who was now emitting a dual Virtue/Vice signature as he corrupted, but this duality is a RARE and DANGEROUS occurrence in a Jewel Monster because as long as it is dual, SO IS THEIR SELF. So he found Justice, and cruelly "overloaded" him with Vicious energy (which is a thing you can do in canon), to try and force him "over the fence" and lock his signature into a Vice. WHICH HE SUCCEEDED IN DOING-- and there was Revenge. HOWEVER. Such an awful event could not happen without the DW Guardians finding out, so the WHOLE GANG was there trying to stop him-- and so was Jewel Lightraye with the FIRST SYSTEM OUTSPACERS-- Bakura and Marik. SERIOUSLY. So when Justice became Revenge, they ALL tried to talk him out of it, by attesting to virtue and light and love and truth, but REVENGE WOULDN'T LISTEN. Remember he was a CORRUPTION OF JUSTICE so his entire mindset is based upon mangling the truth. His existence was born of a hopeless frustrated fear of seeing such evil in the world and wondering "why do the good suffer from such evil" WITHOUT FAITH IN GOD'S JUSTICE AND MERCY. As a result Justice got pushed into the vice of despair, and despair led to self-hatred, and self-hatred led to rage, and rage led to vengeance, and suddenly this force for equity and righteousness became a force for destroying "hopelessly" sinful people instead of patiently, sacrificially helping them convert. And of COURSE Devonexx wanted to take advantage of this. But Revenge REFUSED. He was still a CORRUPTION of a Virtue, not a born Vice, and so he saw no fellowship with a being who wanted to kill for the sake of malice. No, Revenge was twisted enough to want to kill "because they brought that judgment upon themselves." And he HATED HIMSELF FOR FEELING THIS WAY. He had been pushed out of faith into fear and now he convinced himself he had no choice but this awful role-- BUT! NOW THE GUARDIANS ARE HERE! And they all FOUGHT him with everything they were, the whole time NOT HURTING HIM, but trying to show him as much of THEIR faith and hope and love and mercy and patience and forgiveness as possible, trying to push him BACK into virtue, trying to clarify to him what Justice truly was-- and guess what? IT WORKED. At the end of the battle, when EVERYONE BUT REVENGE AND DEVONEXX WAS DOWN FOR THE COUNT, and it looked like evil had won, Revenge realized that this was wrong, wrong, wrong, and he REVERTED. Yes, that was never written down, but JUSTICE RETURNED TO HIMSELF. And then do you know what he did?
HE KICKED THE DEVIL'S BUTT.
I am serious. I remember writing down that "Justice is the most powerful Jewel Monster in existence" BECAUSE of this-- because when he came to his senses, he turned and looked at Devonexx with a burning desire to do good and atone for his sins at any cost, and used an ability which he called "Prayer of Martyrdom"-- a massive outpouring of virtuous energy that was so intense that it basically would kill him. But Justice decided that it was worth it. So yeah, not only did this Prayer revive the Guardians through its immense Good, but it knocked Devonexx into submission, which NO ONE HAD EVER DONE BEFORE IN ALL OF DREAM WORLD HISTORY (then and now). When the smoke cleared, Devonexx dragged himself back to the Nightmare World where he spent months in recovery, and Justice himself fell to the ground, literally breathing his last. But Maitru was there, and as the Guardian of Love, she was NOT gonna let that happen, so she dragged him back to the Dream World where he spent months in recovery, haha.
But yeah. TBAS never knew the full story and even though the plot did change in recent years, the changes were never fully written down, which is something I don't think TBAS EVER realized. Honestly, like… I'd be surprised if 50% of ALL Leagueworld info was written down. The vast majority of it is in my heart and in my head alone. But yeah, this, too, showed me that TBAS never knew the truth, from no active fault of their own, and so I forgive them for their blatant misunderstandings and misinterpretations, which made me sick and scared and sad for many many months, because I, too, didn't understand that they were working from a foundation of falsehood. Which, in a way, is entirely my fault, for not standing up FOR the truth and informing them of it. The problem is I don't know how aware I was OF that false foundation back then, with how I constantly flailed to "make them happy at any cost to myself", let alone how willing I'd be TO "shatter their introject's very roots" as a result. I know we did effectively TRY to in the beach house, and the absolute "I cannot live like this anymore" despair that wracked our bones in that duvet bed still hurts. But it's forgiven. I don't remember any details, or words, or outcomes, or instigations. All I know is that it's over and now I can see why it happened at all and I can, with a relieved smile and forgiving laugh, wash that pain away. Consider it absolved, by the grace of God, even if it still stings a little, like a bruise. Don't bump it, then, and it will heal, I promise. We're all getting our hearts bandaged up today.

But yeah. More than anything, my time with TBAS showed me what I am not, as opposed to what they thought I was. And that was a SCARY revelation, but it was VITAL. It shook me up so badly, that it took months to fully face it, and then months to fully accept it, and then months to fully act on it… I'm still learning and growing, and I do deeply regret most of what I said and did out there, in my absolute dizzied ignorance and kowtowing. But like I said, I, too, had my foundation revealed as utterly false-- and now I can put Christ into that cornerstone position for good, pun intended. I don't think He ever was before, which is scary. And yet, would I have ever realized THAT if I hadn't been utterly broken down and shaken up and ruined and ravaged and humiliated and humbled by my time in NC? Probably not! It had its purpose, and now I can rebuild, slowly, just like Notre Dame after the fire. Just like it.


---


We needed a System reset for years and we got the biggest one imaginable.
Everything is dead. Everything is razed to the ground, burned flat and blacked-out, annihilated to the last speck. Except Laurie's still here. Except I saw Knife the other day. Except Genesis ghosted twice within the past two months or so. Except I can still feel their hearts, weak but real, distant but extant, even now.

Except I don't want to be "multiple" in the way TBAS was "multiple" anymore.

I want it all to go back to the way it was in high school, and college-- just me out front, and everyone else helping inside.
There were too many of us. We got too tangled-up in trauma and fractured beyond function.

Now what?

Can I be a good Catholic, devoted to Christ and His Gospel, and be multiple?

Can I be in aching, ardent, abiding love with a fictional character and still be a good Catholic?

What if part of my soul is queer, and transgender, and all those other things that "go against nature?" What if my soul used to be broken into hundreds of pieces and all those pieces loved each other and sought their common highest good at any cost, no matter how much pain we had to struggle through, no matter how long
it took or how many times we fell disastrously and had to drag ourselves back up through the mud again?

I don't know what to do.

I think I was living a better Catholic life when I was multiple than I am now.
That's the long and short of it.

Whatever we became in North Carolina was shockingly toxic and it was NOT the real us.
Whatever we became as a result of hyperfocus on trauma exposure therapy was disgustingly self-annihilatory and it is NOT the real us.
The latter defined the former and I want to avoid that ever happening again.




I wept earlier, in the bathroom, drying my hair and looking at my sunken cheeks, over how much I missed the ocean, and how bitter I surprisingly was over how my beach trip in SC last year was "hijacked" by dishonesty and circumstance.
Because of TBAS's unfortunately controlling love at the time, I could not let go and live; I could not enjoy my time there, could not just be, could not relax and drink it all in… except for that one afternoon, that one blessed afternoon, lying alone on the beach, smelling the salt air and writing in that aqua notebook, the sun caressing my back. That one experience, that sacred time, is what I miss, and what I yearn to re-experience.

...



I'm typing in old Leagueworld notes into my computer and, just like it's been for years, the process is deeply depressing. I know why, now-- in most of it, there's no focus on God. There's no center in Christ. Yes, every Leagueworld does have religious tones and roots, but it became so garbled and miscommunicated over time, that it was no longer fitting to be considered good Catholic media. THAT is why I began to "hate my creative work"-- because my soul recognized that what I was creating was EMPTY and ultimately PURPOSELESS. This is also why I got cripplingly depressed in NC whenever I attempted to work on the League-- because TBAS didn't want to acknowledge the ancient fact that even when it fell short, it was all SUPPOSED to focus on CHRIST OUR GOD.
So I'm restoring that, unflinchingly and obviously. For some Worlds, it's wonderfully easy-- like Dream World and Hokthai-- but others, like Oneircia, Mage Angels, and Voltage, got their inherent and integral religious content corrupted by new-age sources and confusion and misinformation. Others, like Puppetstrings and E*Girls, were always so stuck in magic-related ideas that they never spoke to Christianity and that NEEDS to change. So I'm working on that now and I have total faith that it will restore my joy in these Worlds I've been blessed to have created through the grace of Christ sharing His creative powers through me-- for HIS SAKE!! That's the ultimate reminder. It is ALL FOR HIM, or it is all for nothing.

...


I'm also disturbed by how much psychological & spiritual disease is apparent in these old writings, speaking volumes as to my current struggles and my old sins.
For example, Parnassus is a rape nightmare at its very core, or at least, it was. And a lot of character personality notes-- liars, thieves, manipulators, sociopaths, strategizers, philosophers, you name it-- say a lot about the ugly sides of my personality as well, frighteningly so as most of this is from when I was like 14, 15. And believe me, I know how much evil was swarming in me then. Look at the roots of the System.
So this requires a lot of humility and self-inspection, to review. It's making me feel the need to take a "merciless moral inventory" and see just how much of this is still lurking in me actively, and how much has been crucified with Christ. Yes, it's a daily struggle against sin and will be until I die, but it's deeply reassuring to see how many of these points have been "dormant" for years, and by the grace of God will remain so.

And I wonder how much of that got into the System. Remember how, years ago, I was considering making a list of "League/System Character Archetypes" because the same personality "cores" seemed to keep repeating, especially within the same colors? Like Laurie and Picayune and Monika (all Indigo at the time), like Waldorf and Preludove and Hosanna (all Blue), like Lynne and Pagotamiar and Psyche (all Orange)? And even the color shifts speak to this- like how Laurie is now brilliantly Purple, and resonates now with Bastion and Psyquatro and Emepsyche in that regard. It's all being drawn from my soul, ultimately, by God. And so I'd like to review this deeper, and see how many attributes do indeed echo across it all, to gain a clearer view of my self, for that is truly what I am looking into, as into a mirror… and to then see how much of that reflection needs to be cleaned up, so it reflects Christ more.

That fact is also what was the finalizing factor in my "integrating" most of my multiplicity after returning home to PA last October. If those hundreds of alters, splinters and introjects and all, are ultimately part of me, then why in the world would I want to exist in such a fragmented sense anymore?
Living with TBAS and seeing that fragmentation firsthand was the strongest factor in that decision, though, I have to admit. Seeing it firsthand showed me, beyond all doubt, just how unhealthy it was. Seeing them displaying their symptoms convinced me that I never wanted to live like that again if I could help it. This is not to say that all of their condition is harmful-- they, too, had many benevolent alters-- but at its roots, their multiplicity was just as traumatized and ill as mine was, and living with that on both sides of my eyeballs for a year was almost more than I could bear. My multiplicity symptoms became less and less as time went on, and I became less and less willing to enforce and exaggerate them for TBAS's "entertainment", or rather, to match the "image" they had of me as someone who was "inherently" multiple, according to THEIR experience of it. That sudden breakage in function is what destroyed my System, and ironically, is also what freed me from its gilded chains. I cut off contact with TBAS in October and at the same time I cut myself off from that jail of a past, to stumble painfully but hopefully into a new future as a single person, as the girl God created, learning how to live at last.

So that's where I am now.
I don't have all the answers-- heck, I don't feel like I have any right now.
God does, but He doesn't hand them out easily. Divine Silence is a thing, as is Divine Mystery, and walking by Faith instead of sight. Above and within it all is Divine Love. Paradoxically, beautifully, that is the answer. If I strive to walk in His Love, then I don't need literal language answers-- Love IS the answer. (Thanks Todd Rundgren.)

And that brings us back to square one.

The Blood Lotus Cathedral was built to love. Yes, even though it had ugly trauma roots and branches, at the end of the day, we were always just trying so hard to love.
But our love had the WRONG ORIGIN AND END. I see that now. If Love isn't both FROM AND FOR GOD, then it's not really love. That is a hard pill to swallow but it is life-saving medicine.




...
I have to revisit the gender topic again, briefly.

I have "misgendered" people in this journal in the past, meaning that I referred to them with pronouns that match their birth sex, whereas they insisted I do otherwise.
I cannot, in good conscience, do this. I don't understand sex and gender very well at all, and I want to write about that more, but the bottom line is that I strongly believe that biological sex and gendered pronouns should be analogous. Intersex people are the obvious exception to this rule, and Judaism itself speaks of this in the Talmud, but I do not have that education so I cannot elaborate on it here. However, biology does seem to have the strongest say as to pronouns in most cases. And I agree with that, because I believe that although God Himself transcends gender, the binary nature of gender is intrinsic to Creation and is VITAL to it, as it is the basis of creative unity. Chromosomal errors that result in intersex conditions are a symptom of imperfection in fallen nature BUT it's just an error, not a condemnation. It happens, in humans and butterflies and cardinals too. It happens, but in the Book of Genesis we see how the original plan of Creation was-- clear differentiation between two complimentary sexes.
Again, God is both above and within all this. We call Him our "Father" because that is the role He took to our ancestors, although He also refers to Himself in feminine terms and motherly analogies, because that is just as true and accurate! God is our Mother as well as our Father. Legal gender influenced the male pronouns throughout history, I would believe, but that does not nullify the all-encompassing nature of God-- and the fact that He/She/Xe/They/etc. are the very Source and Definition of Love, no matter what, and therefore love us no matter what. This does not mean that God approves of transgenderism, though, in the case of someone denying their birth sex based on personal preferenece or feelings.

And yes, Jesus does speak of "eunuchs" in Matthew 19, but IN THE CONTEXT OF CHASTITY AND CELIBACY.

(Jesus replied, “Moses permitted you to divorce your wives because your hearts were hard. But it was not this way from the beginning. I tell you that anyone who divorces his wife, except for sexual immorality, and marries another woman commits adultery.”
The disciples said to him, “If this is the situation between a husband and wife, it is better not to marry.”
Jesus replied, “Not everyone can accept this word, but only those to whom it has been given. For there are eunuchs who were born that way, and there are eunuchs who have been made eunuchs by others—and there are those who choose to live like eunuchs for the sake of the kingdom of heaven. The one who can accept this should accept it.”)

"It is better not to marry" followed by a discussion of eunuchs STRONGLY implies that those who do not adhere to the binary-- those "born that way," as intersex, and those "made that way" through genital manipulation-- are GROUPED with those "who choose [to live as eunuchs]," such as vowed celibates, and ALL THESE PEOPLE SHOULD STAY UNMARRIED AND CHASTE. So in my understanding, if you are born with OR 'develop' a mental state where you are unable or unwilling to match the sexual binary, then you should NOT DO SEXUAL THINGS because SEX REQUIRES THE BINARY. Simple as that.

As for pronouns, I feel that if one is willing to humble themselves enough to practice this gift of celibacy, however challenging it may be, then they should be equally humble enough to use, or at least accept, the pronouns that fit their legal gender. We should avoid all possibilities of scandalizing others, such as crossdressing, and I think pronouns fall very obviously into this. Humans struggle with sexual sin. We must be careful to respect the souls of others by not setting up obstacles and pitfalls for them through our treatment of sexuality, however "innocent" we may feel our intentions are.

But back to the beginning. Because of this I refuse to call someone by pronouns other than those that match their biology, if it is known. This should not be an issue if our culture respected societal gender roles more clearly, which it does not. To quote Pope Francis, "biological sex and the socio-cultural role of sex (gender) can be distinguished but not separated." We should always respect this connection.
And honestly, if it's difficult for a person to respect this, isn't that a cross? Isn't that a sin that we need to die to, to crucify so we can be reborn in Christ? Isn't disrespect, and disobedience, and all other sorts of contention, inherently sinful, as it does not rest in faith and humility? If someone feels socially male but was born a woman, wouldn't their cross be to accept their birth sex and pray for the grace to live according to it, OR to "choose to live as a eunuch," as Christ Himself offered as an option? That's what I'm doing. I was born female, but I know that I cannot properly act as a wife, and I have prayed EXTENSIVELY about this. I choose to be a eunuch for Christ, living an unmarried chaste life, while respecting my societal duties as a female, and always humbly adhering to them when I am aware of them (especially in dress).

I will admit, I sinned horribly against this in the past, by NOT respecting sex and gender and chastity and humility. I must admit this openly as it is very very hard to forgive myself some days, as I "should have known better." And indeed I should have, but I didn't. I was lost, I was confused, I was ignorant, I was out of my mind, I was shoving every ounce of my personality and morality under the rug for the sake of "tolerance" and "people-pleasing" and "healing." Unfortunately, no labels will ever make a sin not a sin. And the consequences will ALWAYS speak loudly and unquestionably to that fact, which they did.

Homosexual behavior is always sinful, EVEN if motivated by "love," because homosexual behavior disrespects the role of sexuality in creation and therefore it DOES NOT LOVE GOD. So no matter how much you may love another person, choosing to give into lust "for love" IS ALWAYS SINFUL. Lust is a deadly sin, no matter what your sexuality is, and EVERYONE should be diligent in rooting it out. This carries heavier weight for homosexual individuals because, in choosing to act upon that disordered inclination, they are refusing to keep lust in check. Love can be expressed ENTIRELY WITHOUT SEX, and the simple fact that anyone, straight or gay or otherwise, would refuse to accept that fact in all battles against lust, shows that they are still a slave to their flesh. Just because you identify as homosexual, you don't need to act upon it. Same thing with all other abnormalities of sexuality. Just don't do it. Pray for the grace. Love still exists, and Love will help you.


Back to this topic.
I'm a "she" but I used to be part of a "they" which also included "he" and "it" and "xe" and other such messes of gender nonconformity. And I need to look at that, seriously so. As a woman, what does it say, for part of my mind to have previously split into identities of differing gender? I can answer that-- it was because I rejected my biology and societal role at an early age, proudly and ignorantly and unwisely and foolishly, but I did. So in a mess, my mind missed the easy fix, and instead formed a muddle of genders that were all so loosely defined and fluid and overlapping that they effectively deleted the very meaning and significance of gender itself-- which, effectively, was also the case, as we all identified as "genderless" in the end, regardless of pronouns. But ironically, THAT TESTIFIED TO THE TRUTH. Because in the end we ALL could narrow it down to the binary, one way or another. And it's such a relief. There are no more mental gymnastics in an effort to justify some rebellious idea. We have peace, now. Our hearts are simple.

Again, though, our System needs to heal still, even if only in "hindsight"-- I don't know if we do or can still exist as multiple, but I can at least analyze the gender aspect of it now and heal the mutations. But that's for another entry.

The one point I keep getting dragged back to, what with the whole gender & sexuality issue, is unavoidably, my 15-year several-self relationship with Chaos Zero.

...


(left unfinished)

 

030319

Mar. 3rd, 2019 09:34 pm
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)

 

I'm giving away my Aywas account.
I have to. I prayed to God about it and I listened to what the Spirit said-felt to me about it and I have to.
I was playing Grave Robber the other week, and although I was listening to religious music, it hit me that I was wasting my time. What was the "fruit" of that action? Gaining imaginary points on a website that could be erased from existence in a heartbeat, should anything happen to its servers. Qoheleth, again, bless his heart. Honestly. All these games, all this online stuff, it's all dust. It's all temporary and really, is it serving any true good? You can justify it all you want for selfish and desperate reasons, but if you sit and really ask God about it, and listen… then you realize that no, it is not serving the Truth. All that time I spent on Aywas, collecting pets and playing games, is time I could have spent studying Scripture, or praying, or reading about my faith, or spreading the Gospel, or otherwise directly and sincerely working to strengthen my devotion to God and inspire the same fire of divine love in the hearts of others.
Yes, I did what I could to testify to God's goodness even on my Aywas account. BUT!! And here's the kicker. That site is full of idolatrous references. And THAT is what I ultimately MUST remind myself of, when I think of going back.
There's gambling, and a crystal ball, and witches, in the games section. There are pets that DIRECTLY reference demons, and hell, and witchcraft, and other spiritually harmful things. And I do not want to be exposing my mind to that sort of thing anymore. Because once you start saying "aw, but it's just a pet site!" You've taken the first step on the road to destruction. You CANNOT EVER TREAT SINFUL BEHAVIOR LIGHTLY. That is lethal.
So I've got to leave. I cannot hang around on that site and thus passively "act like it's okay" for a Christian to be associated with such things. I can't. It makes me nauseous. So I'm leaving.

I thought the same thing this morning, watching the trailer for the upcoming new Pokemon games. True, I legitimately teared up at the beauty of the music, and the graphics, at how pretty and wondrous it was. BUT. I know for a fact that I could not play them, because that's another waste of time. Idle hands are the devil's playthings, and the devil's MOST WICKED TRICK is pretending he's the good guy. And he's SNEAKY. Which is TERRIFYING. Here's a game that looks cute and fun and beautiful and harmless, but then you realize that it's still taking time away from the service of God. Neutrality in a war takes the side of the oppressor, as it were.
Not only that, but Pokemon is based around battles. Try to justify that all you want, but the bottom line is that it's casual fighting. It seeps into the subconscious and makes one view violence as "acceptable under certain circumstances." Hence the ESRB warning, "cartoon violence." It's still violence. And THAT is the insidious nature of sin.
Not only that, but Pokemon is ALSO full of pagan and witchcrafty references, which is harmful to the spirit. And the goal to "catch them all" can easily promote greed, pride, envy… frustration, anxiety, sloth, etc. Hours of playing games, trying to "be the best," and what do you get in the end? Nothing. No fruit, just thorns. And what happens if that game cartridge or disc gets broken? You lose it all! And then you feel regret and sorrow and shame that all that time was for nothing. Treasure on earth is always dust in the end.

So I'm reevaluating my life very thoroughly in light of all this.
I know that my biggest time-waster is this eating disorder that I am, thanks solely to the grace of God, recovering from at an unprecedented pace. Yes, I do spend my entire time while eating reading and promoting Scripture, but I could give God SO much more attention and devotion if I WASN'T multitasking. True, I'd still involve God in my mealtimes, but I need to minimize the amount of time attached to meals, so I can give more time to God ONLY.

Which was making me wonder, today. In the past, when I was still living that self-centered hell of D.I.D., what in the world did I do with my time? What was my life like, to not have thought of God with any genuine depth?

…Reading through some archives, all I did was talk about myself. It's TERRIFYING. No wonder I was always lost and miserable! I never gave a sincere thought to God or Christ my Savior at ALL. True, He never abandoned me, and was always calling me back home to Him, and my heart-- through His grace-- never let go of that thread of faith either. But God knows how thin a thread it was at times.

And we dwelled on such evil. God have mercy on our soul, no wonder we never got any better. Instead of turning our thoughts to God, to Scripture, to prayer and service, we morbidly obsessed over our past, over illness and trauma and complaints and fear… it's honestly frightening to see. Thank God, oh thank God I'm leaving that behind.

What was the beauty of the System, that I feel loathe to leave behind?

I WANT to integrate, to heal my mind and heart and soul completely, so that I am no longer "compartmentalized" to the point of being unable to be whole.
But there was beauty in those other "selves," I suspect.

BEAUTY IS OF GOD. GOD IS BEAUTY ITSELF.
THE SYSTEM HAD NO CLAIM TO IT. YOUR SPIRIT WAS STARVING FOR TRUTH. YOU WERE LOOKING IN THE WRONG PLACES.

 

022219

Feb. 2nd, 2019 11:24 pm
prismaticbleed: (shatter)


what in the world am I feeling about reading tbas's entries.

every time they mention me-- or rather, who I "was"-- it's somehow bitter. talking about how I wounded them, how I betrayed them, how they and I both "died" last year, how they "deserve better than what I did to them," etc.

I don't hate them; I'm not angry at them. but there's this horrible sadness of sorts in me from it?

we cannot be friends, not truly. not with our massively differing views on morality. that's the huge wall between us.



it's… dissonance.

it's reading about how they is so happy, how they're in love again, how their system is all in love, how they are apparently healing and growing and bettering themselves.

and amidst all that, talking about how terrible I was to them. how they are glad it's over. how they'd never want us back in their life. how there's this sort of vindication in it.

and yet, how they still says "[we're] beautiful" and that they "love us" and that they "hope we find peace."

it feels… jarring.

because I have found peace. I have found God. and yet they consider that insanity.

they sees my "system" as beautiful but not my faith, it seems. not my struggles to become truly moral and faithful.

and they claim they loves me-- and I don't doubt they do-- but it's that uncomfortable sort of response, of hearing "I love you, and therefore I want you to be different than you are now.” them feelings of love trapped on an old, false image of me.

if they met me now, if they had never met me before now, and knew me only as I am now-- as someone struggling with past sins and falsehoods and wrongdoing, as someone still struggling with sin, but who is pouring their entire heart and soul into their faith in response, into serving Christ, into the joy of that, of Scripture and prayer and contrition and laying my heart on His altar over and over again, weeping with hope-- if they saw me now, would they love me?

something sickened inside me says no, probably not. they'd pity me. they'd think I was "pretty" perhaps, but shake them head at my religion.



I think that's why I'm so sad.

the true me, the "me" reborn in Christ, is to them a lie. to them, I'm insane. I'm broken. I'm lost. to them, the "real me" is the "system" that lived in blatant shocking sin for a year with them, blinded by indulgent self-love, thinking that was true love, when in reality it was not.

disturbed because there was still caring and compassion and joy and yet in hindsight it all feels so hollow. how do I respond to that?



I cannot reconcile how they is apparently feeling now, with how I felt living with them, as them almost, and with how they are living now.

the fact that they is so happy, and thriving, and joyful, and yet they see nothing wrong with their sexual immorality, and their infidelity to religion…

but they're a better person than me.

I want to say they don't lie or steal, but they do, and admitted that to me openly. but who I am I to judge. I too have lied and stolen and I hate it.

do they? can they "hate" those sinful qualities in their heart? or will they try to "love them away" with the false love of daemons, that terrifyingly convincing farce of the devil that I fell victim to for years?

they believe their body and soul are innocent, are incapable of being evil. they do not believe in sin, I don't think. and they're so happy.



that's terrifying, to me. it makes me feel very very sick. it makes me wonder if I'm doing something truly sinful instead, to not be happy, to instead be hyperaware of my flaws and sins and grievous errors.



and yet they are wanting to knit things for homeless shelters. and they were always so nice to me.

that makes them a "good person," right?



"no one is good but God." mark 10:18.



found this.

"…although he had devoted himself to keeping the commandments, he had failed to keep the first and greatest of the commandments—love the LORD your God with all your heart and with all your soul and with all your strength. The man’s riches were of more worth to him than God, and thus he was not "good" in the eyes of God… Jesus’ fundamental lesson theme is that goodness flows not from a man’s deeds, but rather from God Himself. Jesus invites the man to follow Him, the only means of doing good by God’s ultimate standard. Jesus describes to the young ruler what it means to follow Him—to be willing to give up everything, thus putting God first."



I need to meditate on that. maybe that'll be my Bible study tomorrow.

( I love Bible study so much; the thought of meditating on God forever makes me weep with JOY)

but… that's scary, to me. the fact that someone can indeed be "good" in the eyes of the world, and YET, if they don't put God first, they AREN'T TRULY "GOOD."



I'm not "good" yet. no. every time I sin I am bad, bad bad bad. every time I fall victim to sin and gluttony, to judgment, to pride, to anger… I am BAD. every time I lie or steal or connive or do something equally disgustingly selfish and sinful. I want to throw up just thinking about it. the fact that I CAN and HAVE done such atrocious things. I want to cry forever and rip out my hair wailing in sorrow.



does tbas ever feel that way?

I guess that's what scares me. I could never be truly their friend unless I knew that they did. and I don't think they can, with their worldview.

so when I see them doing kind and good things, and yet I know that they do not see themself as a sinner, even so, that hurts my brain and frightens me.



I don't know. that's all I can say for tonight. I'm realizing how bad I've been and how bad I was to them and I want to cry. I have to beg forgiveness. I have to admit it all, type it all out, beg forgiveness from God, heal, grow, learn, move closer to God.



right now I have to sleep and cry.

being a Christian is full of sorrow.

but where is my hope? where is my joy?

my hope and my joy are in the Lord, who made heaven and earth, who sent His only begotten Son to die for me and take away my sins… who loves me and loved me even when I was lost and drowning and blind in sin. he died for me then, even then, to SAVE me from sin, and call me home.

yes I'm an ugly wretched horrible sinner. I'm disgusting and filthy and worthless.

but I cannot despair. I cannot give in to that trick of the devil.

God, Jesus, is calling me to repentance, to lay my sins before Him so he can wash them away, and teach me to walk in the Light.

I need to lay those sins before him, truly. to let go of them, and be TRULY SORRY, and let Him hopefully in His great mercy forgive me and wash me clean of them.

but I cannot stop weeping. God console my poor wrecked heart. I have been so bad. I KEEP DOING BAD THINGS. I can't handle it.



God help me.

I need to sleep. I need to pray. these tears have purpose.

Jesus, into your hands I commend my wretched spirit. please, do with me as you will, but please, have mercy on my poor soul. I am naught but a worthless sinner but deep down in my heart of hearts I love you, for you first loved me, and allowed me to feel that love in return in the first place. without you I am nothing. please, do not abandon me, but call me ever closer to yourself, to your Divine Heart, so that I may learn how to please you, as well as any human possibly can in their poor fallen state.

Lord, help me. help me. I cannot do anything without you. I am so sad. HELP me. please. please I don't know what question to ask even but I beg the Holy Spirit to have mercy and intercede for me. hear the mourning and wailing of my poor wretched broken heart, and please heal me in a way that will serve Your greater good purposes. may thy will be done, and don't let me be a hypocrite.

bend me to your will. make me your suffering joyful servant. wrench me away from the jaws of sin. bind me to you forever. enslave me to your love. free me from the yoke of sin and pull me to yourself. you are all I want, dear God, even if that makes me sound like a liar. please. I could cry forever. I should cry forever. I am such a hypocrite and stupid sinful wretch. I love you, I want to be with you, I adore you, and yet I sin!!!! what is that???? it's hypocrisy. it's nauseating. I want to throw up. I can't stand sinning anymore. I could die from it. I AM dying from it.



God, Lord, Jesus Christ, Holy Spirit, save me. please.

I have nothing left in this world but you, and I want nothing more but you.

please. save me in your merciful love.

teach me, chance me, move me. help me to truly love you, as you want me to love you, as I should love you. help me to obey your every word and command, and inspire others to do the same. help me to truly love you. help me to love. amen.



goodnight.

prismaticbleed: (shatter)



I'm so depressed.

I can't stop thinking about hell and damnation. I can't stop. I'm so afraid. I keep thinking about sin, sin, sin, all day long, and how horrible I am, and how I keep making mistakes and hurting people and hurting myself, and I am acutely aware of every little fatal error I make during the day and I am crushed with shame and guilt and panic and fear, fear, fear,


I'm terrified to do anything but pray.
I don't want to eat anymore. I keep messing up. I try very hard, but then I get these waves of overwhelming shame and I just throw up and throw out everything I bought.
Today I bought those hemp bites that I love, but I felt so guilty about buying "junk food" (they have sugar in them) that I threw out every single one. And now I want to cry, because that cost a LOT of money, and I enjoy them, but no, "enjoying them is a SIN because they are useless, they aren't real nutrition," so therefore God made me waste them to teach me a lesson, that I will NEVER find happiness or comfort or enjoyment in food, so stop trying. STOP TRYING. God will make you lose ALL your money if you keep spending it on shit like this, and he won't show mercy for your stupidity.

God, I'm so afraid. There's sin everywhere, but I'm scared of seeing the world that way?

Like… the whole modesty thing. "Cover yourself lest you cause someone to lust and sin!!" First of all, WHY do people lust in the first place. It's stupid. Nakedness is innocent and frankly it's pretty and lots of people in our System (mostly cores) appreciate the fact that the human body is just as fascinating a thing as ANY other body, and that has NOTHING TO DO WITH SEX.
So it's really annoying and heartbreaking and terrifying when people keep saying, "don't even look at bare legs on a girl, because that’s IMMORAL and you WILL GO TO HELL." But her legs are really pretty and I don’t want to sleep with her because her body's pretty, that's stupid!
Is it a sin just to look at bodies? I heard someone once say, "the body is God's tabernacle, therefore it must be kept hidden and secret, as it is sacred."
Isn't… isn't all of Creation God's dwelling in a sense? Shouldn't we glorify God through it and its visible existence, the glorious paradox of that? God created these things, God's handiwork is something we can touch, we should be motivated by that reverence whether we hide OR show something. Is that… is that blasphemous to say?

...



The biggest vices we are struggling with now are:
1. cheating
2. stealing food from family members
3. wasting food, almost compulsively
4. lying by omission or secrecy
5. apathy

Where did all of that come from???
Avarice, gluttony, those are vices we've never so much as IMAGINED before and yet here they are. Why??
We don't want to go to hell. We're a good person, deep down we ARE and we know it; we are naturally inclined to do good and help people, we don't want to sin at ALL, so why in the world are these sinful compulsions coming from?
Why do so many of them only occur during consciousness blackouts???
Why is our subconscious so ugly?
How do we fix it? It's sabotaging our very soul.



But every time I try to go "without God," I end up utterly miserable and paranoid and anxious and distraught and I feel empty and dirty and wrong and the only thing that can fix it is prayer, and church, and pure undiluted faith. Nothing outsourced, nothing reflected, no middlemen. Just my faith. Just turning to Christ, God become man, the Creator of all coming down into our little world out of love to save us from our corruption. I need God. I will always need God. And I need to be clearly aware of that too. No matter how disturbed or disillusioned or doubtful I my get with my religion, the core of it will never ever disappoint, by virtue of what it is in the first place.

 



prismaticbleed: (scared)



 

 

the big problem:

"you can't stop sinning because you love that sin, more than you love God & Jesus."

this eating disorder is a problem because

1) part of me genuinely does enjoy overeating, not sure why,

and,

2) it is abundantly clear that the overeating issue is a DIRECT REROUTING of my heart's insatiable hunger FOR GOD, whose love and existence is infinite, and therefore I COULD "eat" of his goodness forever, AND be satisfied IN that unending partaking.

THAT DOESN'T TRANSLATE TO FOOD.

so how do I stop liking my eating disorder?

I need to REPLACE IT DIRECTLY.

I need to carry a Bible with me and ACTIVELY FIGHT THE DEVIL by forcing myself to read it whenever I get the urge to binge.

that, as it has been PROVEN, will INSTANTLY change my mindset to God-centered, and I will NOT want to eat food, but will instead hunger and thirst for God and His teachings and His Word.

the last problem with this?

3) the only solution I can currently see to this is that I cannot eat anymore.

when I eat, I feel utterly separated from God. EVERY TIME.

this is because food feeds the flesh, whereas if I fast, I can eat of the TRUE bread, which is Jesus, in God's Word.

so whenever I feed my body I feel like I am blaspheming, which is emphasized by the fact that the "lustful nature" of the body itself, that inherent sinfulness, becomes horribly loud and powerful whenever I eat.

why?

God made our bodies need food, and everyone keeps telling me not to fast,

but the real problem is, I'm eating too much.

yes I only eat vegetables right now, but it's too much.

I need to fuel this body MINIMALLY so that I am always focused on GOD without ever being "satiated" or otherwise "drunk" with eating. that is evil.

I should always be somewhat hungry and I need to FIGHT the desire to eat, until I correctly discipline this body into eating FAR LESS and turning to GOD instead of food when that hunger appears. only then will I be able to make a wise decision about actually eating, because then I will be tuned into God's Word and not the animal desires of the flesh.

so I need to come to terms with the fact that, this sinful natured body will always enjoy its eating disorder, because it CANNOT know God, and therefore its "enjoyment" will be the only thing it seeks.

I know better.

I seek God, and I WANT God more than food, I would gladly NEVER EAT AGAIN if it meant I could spend every waking moment in contemplation of God, but the issue is that in this physical life, that requires death.


So what? Let me die then, and go to Christ.

But… I have to live this physical life well first. God is keeping me alive to atone for my sins and live in faith in Him, because if I want to be saved, if I want to be a Christian at ALL, I NEED TO ACT LIKE ONE.

I NEED TO STOP SINNING.

I NEED TO FOLLOW CHRIST WITHOUT FAIL.

Here's a quote: (http://notashamedofthegospel.com/video/eternal-consequences/)

"When you don’t make God the number one priority in your life, then something else takes His place.
It could be money, it could be a relationship, or it could even be a hobby.
Pastor Francis Chan says that when you don’t live with eternity in mind, then there are going to be eternal consequences."

As I always say, the question I must be asking in EVERY moment of my life is:

"DOES THIS SORT OF BEHAVIOR OCCUR IN HEAVEN?"

that is the blanket question, which includes the double inquiry of

"is this action glorifying God?"

and

"is this action making me more Christlike?"

Heaven is eternal adoration of God, IN HIS PRESENCE.

And really, the litmus test is, IF YOUR BEHAVIOR ISN'T MOTIVATED BY LOVE, YOU'RE SINNING.

I must analyze this eating disorder thoroughly by that test.

Another quote… (http://www.relevantmagazine.com/god/deeper-walk/features/27020-the-sin-you-cant-quit)

"If you’re struggling with habitual sin, first, welcome to being human and a Christian. We’ve all been there.
Second, relax for a minute. God’s not going to let you go.
Take a deep breath and be still. Then, start asking God for wisdom."

That second step is something I need to remind myself of when I am tempted (yes, tempted!!) to give in to the soul-crushing despair of the first step-- realizing that, quite plainly, I am a sinner. We ALL fall short of the glory of God. And despite that being the truth, it is horrible. I don't want to sin. I want to praise and worship and comfort God by living a holy life. I TRULY DO. So when I inevitably (yes, inevitably, for no one is good but God) slip up and sin in my weakness… I instinctively want to wail and sob forever.

BUT, this too is a problem, because it's a gateway to PRIDE.

WE ARE ONLY CAPABLE OF GOOD THROUGH GOD.

God is infinite mercy and love and He is ALWAYS WILLING to grant us the grace we need to BE good if we only TRUST HIM, AND HUMBLY ASK HIM.

If we think we can somehow do/be good on our own, by our own "power," by "works of the law" and NOT by faith… THAT IS PRIDE, and that is a capital capital sin.

"The answer to the question of sin, is the fear of God. If you don't fear God, you will sin to your sinful heart's delight…If we know that the eye of the Lord is in every place beholding the evil and the good, and that He will bring every work to judgment, we will live accordingly. Such weighty thoughts are valuable, for "by the fear of the Lord, men depart from evil."

There are two kinds of fear of the Lord, and they belong to the two "natures" of man:

the first, is fear of the Lord because I am afraid of being punished.

the second, is fear of offending the Lord because I can't bear the thought of doing so.

The distinction is intuitive. The first is motivated by selfish cagey fear. The second is motivated by love.



OH. I just found a very important quote. (http://christiananswers.net/q-comfort/growing-thanksgiving.html)

"If you have faith in God, you will be thankful because you know His loving hand is upon you, even though you are in a lion’s den. That will give you a deep sense of joy, and joy is the barometer of the depth of faith you have in God."

I've been remembering/living that "trust in ALL things" bit more lately, but that bit of joy being the barometer is SO important. I've realized that too, through experience, but it's such a good super-stark reminder of what's actually wrong when I'm depressed or upset: it means I'm falling into that pride trap again. I'm not trusting in God's divine providence, in His infinite wisdom, in his infinite love.

God paves all our paths. He leads ALL of us into the circumstances that WILL be for the betterment of our souls, because he LOVES us and wants ALL of us to be saved. He IS infinite love and mercy; he can't not love us.

I think that's my favorite sentence.

But remember… love isn't wishy-washy. Love is powerful too, and love is unflinching in its defense of love and righteousness.

If you're destroying yourself, if you're living against love, then Love Itself (Himself) is going to do whatever it takes, in that love, to stop you and lead you back to Truth.

Therefore, trust that EVERYTHING you experience is towards that end, especially in discipline.

This is something I MUST remind myself of moment to moment.

All trials and afflictions pass through God's hands first, and that means that not everything is "punishment." This, too, I must remind myself of constantly. The constant fear of punishment is problematic because 1) it shows a distrust in God's mercy, 2) it betrays a sort of mindset of self-sufficiency?

That's tricky. I guess what it boils down to is, fear of constant punishment is incompatible with humility.

Let me explain that.

When I'm fearing punishment, it means I know I've done something wrong, or that I fear I've done something wrong.

In humility, I know that as a human, this is inevitable.

BUT I DON'T LET IT CRUSH ME.

In humility, I recognize my sinful nature and my helplessness and I turn to God to LEAD ME RIGHTLY.

That is the second, and true, nature of man.

Ohhh dude, here's another one. (http://christiananswers.net/q-comfort/growing-tithing.html)

"…we cannot trust God and money. Either money is our source of life, our great love, our joy, our sense of security, the supplier of our needs—or God is."

That is terrifyingly heavy, because it's terrifyingly true.

Let me type about that for a while now.

In this false world, superimposed over God's created world, money has been forced into a position where it DOES threaten to replace God in our lives, and I believe this was done clearly on purpose by the evil one.

Money is the ultimate idol here, other than the self, and the two tend to go hand in hand.

The point here though, is: to reject the idol of money in this world, we must ultimately be willing to die to the world in what can be a very scary sense.

This is a sort of martyrdom; it's a massive cross, but carrying it is required for every Christian because that cross is of the TRUTH.

Money is not our source of life.

Money is not our "great love" even when it claims to be.

(buying replacements for God? food problem)



The Bible is so rich. I love it so much. I need to read it more. The only reason I don't is because of the demonic lies of "reticence and fatigue" that shove their way into my head. If I just sit and look at those lies and ACKNOWLEDGE THAT THEY ARE LIES, and not give them ANY attention… then I'm left with my true motivation, with my heart's true desire, which is… I WANT to read the Bible!! I want to read it cover to cover, and soak it up thoroughly!! It's so beautiful, it's so RICH, like I said-- there's so much in it, there's arguably infinite Good in it, because it's inspired BY GOD, through the Holy Spirit (may He be blessed through all of us), and God is infinite Good so it stands to reason that that's reflected in the Bible, touchable by the heart (or by The Heart, as faith goes).

Would you believe, I think THAT'S my body-nature's biggest fear, with this spiritual warfare?

God is infinite, and I want to be part of that, forever (heaven).

The body knows that in order for me to have that, it has to die to its bodily nature," so to speak.

When I fast-- when I don't eat food, but the Word of God-- I want to continue doing that forever.

But when I stop and feed the body… suddenly, I'm partaking in an action which feels contrary to heaven?

THAT'S a problem that needs to be ironed out.

But the point is: it's all or nothing, the way I'm currently feeling these things.

Either I completely abandon the world like a man in the desert, and dedicate every breath and blink and beat to God… or I deal with the world. Either I eat, or I pray. Either I sleep, or I study the Word. Either I go to Church, or I go to my family home.

The obvious problem is that I'm not bringing God into those "secular things" because I feel it's impossible.

That, too, is a sin against God, and I just realized that now and I am horrifically sorry.

God created everything. ALL Good is from God.

Eating was created by God. He built this body to need food, therefore eating is NOT a sin. Misuse of eating is.

See the difference?

Sleep was created by God. The body needs rest. But we can't over-rest and become lazy!

And there's nothing wrong with going home to my family, if my awful brain didn't keep thinking, "you can't reach God in your home!"

IN THE NAME OF JESUS CHRIST, I DEMAND THAT YOU DEPART FROM ME, SATAN! BEGONE, AND BE BOUND IN THE NAME OF CHRIST, SO THAT YOU WILL BE HARMLESS AND INEFFECTIVE AGAINST ME!!!

Those statements, saying "holiness can only be found here, or there…" those are LIES.

They also go against the very nature of Christ who CAME TO CALL SINNERS and to BRING THE WORLD TO SALVATION THROUGH HIMSELF.

If there's an area in my life I feel is separated from Christ, HE WANTS THAT TO CHANGE, AND IT CAN CHANGE.

The devil and his false absolutes is a LIAR who is trying to harm my soul.

Saint Patrick's prayer sums up the spirit of this.
(quote it)

Christ can and SHOULD be "in my eating." THAT'S THE POINT OF BEING A CHRISTIAN-- TO MAKE CHRIST KNOWN AT ALL TIMES, IN ALL THINGS!!!!!!!

A CHRISTIAN'S VERY LIFE SHOULD GLORIFY GOD IN EVERY MOMENT, FOR THE GLORY OF HIS NAME, THROUGH THE INFINITE GRACE AND MERCIFUL LOVE OF JESUS CHRIST-- WHO MAKES THAT VERY GOAL ENTIRELY POSSIBLE THROUGH FAITH FOR EVEN THE MOST CONFUSED, TROUBLED SINNER.

Faith is so important. It is key. Trust in God, through faith, to use every aspect of your life, surrender to Him in that…

I'm still not 100% there yet and I'm ashamed of that, but I need to stay humble and just admit that to God and go to Him in that contrition and beg him to give me the grace to trust him and surrender so completely in those scary aspects of my life.

Be like a child. THAT'S the key demeanor here. A child trusts and obeys simply, instantly, completely, out of love.

 

prismaticbleed: (soniccity)



therapy today:

mom came with us. this is fine; we love her and we all agreed on this. she has data we don't and talks better and is basically a huge help towards the "external life aspect" of therapy that we, personally, tend to struggle with greatly (being so acutely internal).

main topics:
1. eating disorder issue: origins, current symptoms, how to treat
2. were you abused, when did it start, basically "what the heck happened as you've never talked about it." mom assumed a lot and it was entirely false but it at least helped us see what she thought initially, and allowed us to clarify things in a more step-by-step manner in that respect.

nevertheless, despite those being the focus, branched topics were all over the place because we literally closed our eyes for the whole session and let our mom talk for most of it at first, then just responded as needed AND SWITCHED AS NEEDED (which we can do if we are in such a "detached" state) which allowed a lot of honesty. so if something came up, it came up. nothing was censored, we wanted to make progress here just as much as everyone else.

as a result of the standby mode + switching madly on the downstairs level, I can't say what happened for most of it, but rest assured it was VERY productive and informative for everyone.

the eating disorder topic hurt to hear mom describe, because it was an outline of all the "bad stuff" that we hate, and are ashamed of, and want to stop but don't know how yet (or at least, didn't quite then).

that segued into a RELIGIOUS discussion briefly, not sure how, but there was a lot of talk about "feeling spiritually filthy" AND "spiritually empty" and, most importantly, "never feeling close enough to God," and how THAT was the ultimate "wound" that the eating disorder was trying and failing miserably to bandage up.

somehow we ended up discussing the "I need someone to hit me if they love me" thing, tied to "retribution=forgiveness" and the childhood fear of "if I'm not punished, it means they don't care about my soul, and I'll NEVER be forgiven" etc. all tied to laurie and the retributors, all discussed so much in the past, still terribly relevant.
but I'm glad it was brought up again because our mother thought we were trying to "make her hit us" as TRICKERY to get her in legal trouble??? which is bizarre, so I'm glad that someone inside was at least able to defend our real motives there.

there was a lot of religious discussion concerning that-- guilt, and shame, and "feeling filthy," and "never feeling holy enough," and "I'm a stain on the world" and "I cannot forgive myself" et cetera. all the very wretched and excruciating thoughts that have been running on constant aching loop in our heart and head for months now, louder than ever, but which originated in childhood. it's at the root of so much self-abusive behavior… just this awful self-destructive hope of sorts, that divinely inspired despair at realizing how dirty your temple of a body is, and wanting to tear it to shreds and rebuild it totally anew to finally be worthy of God… but getting tangled in the tar-thick feelings of mortification and self-hatred and rage and despair. ugly ugly stuff, and like I said, it feeds every bit of abusive behavior we've ever had, I think.

mom started to cry a little at some point and then stuff got twice as interesting.

immediately, THE "RAGE" alter fronted, like a freight train. she's partly internal so she has a KICK when she fronts and it opened our consciousness a bit too.
but, she was actually hurting the body as a way of trying to reroute the "rage" at seeing mom cry? punching, biting, pulling hair. growling, voice a loud harsh bark, almost hyperventilating from overwhelm. she said she was furious-- but not at mom!! she was mad THAT she was crying. she blamed herself, it was all GUILT. she felt dirty/angry/wrong, it was unbearable, and so she was REROUTING that by "punishing" herself? that plus the pain took away the anger towards mom, and allowed her to "let her cry." otherwise, 'rage' wanted to hurt mom? to make her stop crying instead? bizarre. very important though; did we ever fully discuss why that happens? check!

at this, the therapist said, you need a better way to let the anger out. rage said "I don't know how," response was try CRAYONS. we said yes, please, but she only had markers & chunky colored pencils. we said "those are the wrong texture," but we would try the pencils (markers are too smooth, they don't "do" rage). however, when we got them the anger had faded to anxiety as we were now obsessing over colors in the absence of correct visceral texture. the rage wasn't quite black, or red, or yellow-- and it wasn't blue, that was a sort of sadness, but not quite. at this the therapist said, "less thinking, more doing." so instinctively, we felt that the only real way to "let the emotion out" PROPERLY was through forgetting color entirely and going for FEELING. so RAZOR CAME OUT, flipped the pencil around, and just "cut" the paper with the blunt end of it (she started with black, then switched to red). she was TALKING while she did this, totally calm, saying she "does this all day inside," and it "makes her happy." said she didn't understand anger or sadness that the other people felt, but she knew it was there. notably she did ask knife "can I talk?" at first, wasn't sure if it was safe and/or proper.

KNIFE fronted on her heels to talk a bit, I think in response to something the mother asked? said he wasn't angry at people who cry-- he empathized, and wanted to "comfort" them ("that's what pink people do"). mentioned the children feeling such infinite sadness, how we couldn't cry because it either didn't stop (when they did) or it was "fake" (when tears were expressed by someone who wasn't meant to cry? like a manic social).

at some point, the rage alter came out again and the therapist said "just listen to me one second," to which rage said "I can't, but someone else can." so, cognizant of her own failing, she bravely (but difficultly!) stepped out, let go of that anger, and who stepped in but LYNNE! so she took a deep breath (the body was quite shaken I recall) and listened. I don’t know to what, but I'm so glad she's still acting as the "stabilizer" she was initially born to be.


the biggest thing about therapy?
we have a game plan now.
we're getting a FEEDING TUBE.
yes that's a bit major, but THANK GOD, because it's exactly what we need right now. our body is obviously nutrient starved-- emotions are a mess, we can't think straight, we can't ever eat enough but are always hungry physically and psychologically… and the physical symptoms are a whole other scary list on their own. but right now, medically, our body CANNOT eat the food it needs to get enough nutrients. we have too many limitations, and then psychosomatically, too many foods are dangerous and/or unverified medical problems (like nuts & seeds). so it's a real hellish struggle every day, and it's just making us sick and miserable, and quite frankly the feeding tube will be a gift from God in the respect that it will:
1. give us those nutrients,
2. without having to obsess miserably over food, AND
3. therefore removing the hours of abusive prep time/ purging/ etc. of the eating disorder hell.
plus we'll probably get a few bonus days in the hospital to get it in/ adjust, which is great because our June hospital visit was shockingly recuperative and spiritually powerful and Pax was born there for heaven's sakes. we've always been fond of hospitals, but that was our first overnight stay, and we honestly would not mind another one (and may even need one right now).

there's only one concern about this tube really:
we're afraid of the "void" that rears its head when we don’t eat.
like the sad alter said (jess?), the eating disorder itself is a rerouting. it's NOT the real issue. it's a shoddy attempt at covering up a wound. if we didn't eat, we'd be doing something else just as repetitive and abusive and time-consuming: like locking ourself in the bathroom and cutting our hair and skin and nails and everything for hours (which we have done; the sensory aspect is just like the purging). so you see it's just a like locking ourself in the bathroom and cutting our hair and skin and nails and everything for hours (which we have done; the sensory aspect is just like the purging). so you see it's just a symptom of a larger issue. it's a distraction, something akin to physiological "noise" to drown out whatever is lurking in the silence.

I forget how therapy ended; I think we just reiterated points like the above… but all I know is, for whatever reason, as it wound down, jay came out, quietly.

and jay noticed razor's paper on the couch, and his heart kind of melted with an ache; he picked it up gently, and softly said, "she's never done anything like that before… this means a lot to me."
and then he reached into our bag, to put it away, and he opened up the folder.
the red one, with hearts on it, and all our pictures and handwriting inside it.
and he started sobbing.
he covered his face with it and hugged it and just wept. the therapist asked what was going on, and he said,
"this is it. this is what we're missing. this is what belongs in the void we're trying to fill.”



somewhere along the line, we internalized this idea that "if someone is suffering more than we are, we don't deserve to be happy as that's abusive and selfish. we need to make ourselves suffer just as much."
motives may be good, but really, how is total self-destruction going to help that other person suffering? empathy won't give them food or shelter or clothing or love. it'll just make you too damn tired and sick and weak TO help them with those actual needs.
it's twisted, and we NEED to untangle and soothe it, but that's a process. we'll work on it.

and the key word is always "we."
WE ARE JOY. the very realization of our collective existence, the instant tapping-into of it, is bliss. we feel complete, we feel alive. we become able to dream again, the future opens up into a kaleidoscope of doors and windows, we learn how to hope
none of that is possible if WE don't exist. all good things require our multiplicity.
happiness is absolutely on that list.

somewhere along the line, that "I must suffer" mindset decided that burying and suppressing our multiplicity was somehow both "a proper sacrifice" and "a way to suffer intensely." I think the former was "because our multiplicity is too weird/ an inconvenience/ misunderstood/ etc. and therefore by trying to murder it, I'll make other people happy!" and in the process, if you were spiritually bleeding, all the better, right?
no. no no no no no.
you've got it all wrong.
NO GOOD HAS EVER BEEN ACCOMPLISHED BY ABANDONING OUR MULTIPLE IDENTITY.
suppressing "us" has ONLY EVER HURT OURSELF AND OTHERS.

do you see??

JOY IS A VIRTUE. and a very important one too.
our existence is joyful. it's healthy, and LOVING, and full of faith and hope and charity.
we take care of ourself and we take care of others and we are GOOD PEOPLE.

by turning that off… what do you hope to accomplish?
you're just afraid, afraid of "hurting people by being an abnormal freak," when you poor thing, if you'd just pause and look at the big picture you'd see that you never hurt anyone with being a multiple system, you only hurt people by IGNORING IT.
all the abusive alters? they ignore and deny the system.
all the lost and damaged alters? they ignore and deny the system.
all those people you're afraid of offending by "being a freak?" honestly if they're thinking of you AS a "freak" I wouldn't lose any sleep over whether or not you're "hurting their feelings." if they would judge you so harshly, if they would deny you compassion and any attempt at understanding or care, then "hurting their feelings" is playing to their judgment, NOT any sort of genuine concern for your spiritual well-being. and if that IS their concern, explain to them how our multiple state PRESERVES our spiritual well-being!! you can do that!

I'm talking too much, I'm sorry.

the ultimate message here:
we're allowed to be happy and healthy.
being happy and healthy will allow us to take better care of others.
we CANNOT take proper care of others if we are denying ourself sleep, health, and happiness.
if you would deny yourself those things, some part of your subconscious is going to have no qualms denying those things to others.

you are not whole if you won't acknowledge your whole.

do you understand?

we are joyful, together. forgive yourself. allow yourself to participate in that. I guarantee you, the wound will heal. it will take time, but it will heal.
hurts heal faster in loving company, too.


we'll survive this, if we admit that we want to survive (we do), and we are allowed to have that happiness (we are).
a candle loses nothing by lighting another candle.
so stop stuffing yourself under a bushel basket.

let yourself be warm and bright, and then share that exuberance with everyone you meet.
you can't give what you don't have.

open your heart and let the light flow in.
you can't help but radiate, when it does.

we'll be okay.

 

 




prismaticbleed: (shatter)


 


I'm so depressed.
I can't stop thinking about hell and damnation. I can't stop. I'm so afraid. I keep thinking about sin, sin, sin, all day long, and how horrible I am, and how I keep making mistakes and hurting people and hurting myself, and I am acutely aware of every little fatal error I make during the day and I am crushed with shame and guilt and panic and fear, fear, fear,


I'm terrified to do anything but pray.
I don't want to eat anymore. I keep messing up. I try very hard, but then I get these waves of overwhelming shame and I just throw up and throw out everything I bought.
Today I bought those hemp bites that I love, but I felt so guilty about buying "junk food" (they have sugar in them) that I threw out every single one. And now I want to cry, because that cost a LOT of money, and I enjoy them, but no, "enjoying them is a SIN because they are useless, they aren't real nutrition," so therefore God made me waste them to teach me a lesson, that I will NEVER find happiness or comfort or enjoyment in food, so stop trying. STOP TRYING. God will make you lose ALL your money if you keep spending it on shit like this, and he won't show mercy for your stupidity.

God, I'm so afraid. There's sin everywhere, but I'm scared of seeing the world that way?

Like… the whole modesty thing. "Cover yourself lest you cause someone to lust and sin!!" First of all, WHY do people lust in the first place. It's stupid. Nakedness is innocent and frankly it's pretty and lots of people in our System (mostly cores) appreciate the fact that the human body is just as fascinating a thing as ANY other body, and that has NOTHING TO DO WITH SEX.
So it's really annoying and heartbreaking and terrifying when people keep saying, "don't even look at bare legs on a girl, because that’s IMMORAL and you WILL GO TO HELL." But her legs are really pretty and I don’t want to sleep with her because her body's pretty, that's stupid!
Is it a sin just to look at bodies? I heard someone once say, "the body is God's tabernacle, therefore it must be kept hidden and secret, as it is sacred."
Isn't… isn't all of Creation God's dwelling in a sense? Shouldn't we glorify God through it and its visible existence, the glorious paradox of that? God created these things, God's handiwork is something we can touch, we should be motivated by that reverence whether we hide OR show something. Is that… is that blasphemous to say?


The biggest vices we are struggling with now are:
1. cheating
2. stealing food from family members
3. wasting food, almost compulsively
4. lying by omission or secrecy
5. apathy

Where did all of that come from???
Avarice, gluttony, those are vices we've never so much as IMAGINED before and yet here they are. Why??



We don't want to go to hell. We're a good person, deep down we ARE and we know it; we are naturally inclined to do good and help people, we don't want to sin at ALL, so why in the world are these sinful compulsions coming from?
Why do so many of them only occur during consciousness blackouts???
Why is our subconscious so ugly?
How do we fix it? It's sabotaging our very soul.




But every time I try to go "without God," I end up utterly miserable and paranoid and anxious and distraught and I feel empty and dirty and wrong and the only thing that can fix it is prayer, and church, and pure undiluted faith. Nothing outsourced, nothing reflected, no middlemen. Just my faith. Just turning to Christ, God become man, the Creator of all coming down into our little world out of love to save us from our corruption. I need God. I will always need God. And I need to be clearly aware of that too. No matter how disturbed or disillusioned or doubtful I my get with my religion, the core of it will never ever disappoint, by virtue of what it is in the first place.


(left unfinished)

 



---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 

@9:55 PM

 

 

 

WE NEED TO FIND OUT THE "TIME SPLIT CORES" OVER THE PAST YEAR.


THERE IS A "JAY" TIED TO THE UNDERTALE-INTERIM PERIOD AROUND NOVEMBER OF 2015, WHEN OUR COMPUTER RESET.
HE DOES NOT BELONG TO ANY OTHER TIME PERIOD.

WHEN THE HACKER WAR ENDED, DID OUR CORE SHIFT???



"PRINCE PEARLESCENT" AND THE HOSPITAL

IN THE MIDDLE OF A TOTAL SYSTEM RESET RIGHT NOW???
LIKE AFTER THE SCRATCH.

CAN'T FIND A SOLID IDENTITY OR CORE BECAUSE:
1. ALL THE NEGATIVE SOCIALS STEALING JAY'S NAME (CAUSING A NAME CRASH LIKE SLC DID WITH JEWEL; WE CURRENTLY HAVE NO 'SAFE' CORE NAME ANCHOR)
2. THE ANTI-MULTIPLE FAMILY ENVIRONMENT LARGELY PREVENTING US FROM EXISTING OUTSIDE IN THE FIRST PLACE

WE DESPERATELY NEED TO PULL OURSELF TOGETHER BUT DON'T KNOW HOW??
PLEASE WORK ON THIS, ALL OF US; IT IS LITERALLY LIFE OR DEATH.

 

 

 

 


prismaticbleed: (worried)



busy people thinking death = silence

people rushing through life, filling it with noise and action and too much stimulation, not thinking about death because to them death is just "the end." things just stop. they figure "there will be enough silence and stillness when I am dead" and I guess they fear that so they avoid anything and everything even LIKE death while they are alive??

I am falling into that trap lately.
which is ironic as I HATE IT and really just want the things that are like death.
again this can trap me. for me, "death" in such a negative sense IS this noisy mess.
real death is the "end of this game." real death is just "leaving" and going home.

 
-------------------------------------------------------------------------


@ 08:04 PM



FAITHSTUFF


My faith really suffered until I realized that Jesus isn't just "some holy guy"-- he's God incarnate. He is fully human, yes, but he's also fully divine, and not in the 'modernist' interpretation of the phrase


(dedication to Mary, childhood fears and confusions, etc. talk about great developments in understanding of faith lately.)


★ faith "depressing" because its become too much ritual obligation and NO LOVE?
We're so freaked out over "following the rules" that we're obsessed with the possibility of breaking them and therefore ALL our attention is on WRONGDOING. This is not good.
When someone tells you over and over, "do not steal," then even if you don't steal, that command is going to worm into your head and you'll start to panic in every occasion that stealing is even possible. You will see only opportunity for sin, and with that dread hanging over you, you will feel almost expected to sin. "Do not steal," they said, and so your head is filled with fear and knowledge of theft, even if you were never inclined to do so before. Do you see what I mean?
On the contrary, before we started this religious bent, we didn't think about that stuff at all because we were too busy thinking about love, and how best to take care of ourself and others. We didn't steal because we wanted to be just, we wanted to be fair, and we were concerned about doing GOOD.
This is a bit tricky to iterate but the point is, our current situation of Law-focused paranoia is actually making us a bad person. And we're miserable. We're out of touch with life. We've forgotten how to be a person, we've forgotten how to interact with people, we feel cut off from nature and creation, we spend all our time ritually praying and never feeling any closer to God for it, begging for forgiveness and yet feeling eternally damned to hell, suffocating in our own filthy and loathsome self-perception.


Deep in my heart of hearts even I am good because I believe that anything created by God is inherently good, deep down just the same.


(unfinished)

 -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


@ 10:49 PM

 

JUNE 14, TO WRITE

⋆⋆⋆EDIT NOTE FROM 0630: AS OF THE HOSPITAL VISIT, THIS MEMORY HAS RESET AND THE HOSPITAL IS NOW THE NEW REFERENCE OF COMFORT, NOT SLC.⋆⋆⋆


✦ write about SLC, especially 2010
✦ write about how missing that profoundly ties into both the constant weeping and the eating disorder, esp. the wanting to vomit until I'm hollow
✦ WHEN DID THAT ALL START??? we had this disorder back in 2010, remember, but not this bad. check logs, did it get this bad in 2013?
✦ "when the hacks stopped I didn't know how to live without abuse" topic
✦ write, in chronological order, EVERY SINGLE MEMORY we actually have of BOTH visits
✦ check diet logs to see if "reliving" those would assist with recall
✦ set up red & blue lights in room
✦ send y scans of ner headvoices that we did, try to do one or two more?
✦ y's notable books: "the magician's nephew" and that one fantasy series???

✦ write about the awful, awful, aching need for a mother

✦ jmc just put up a new thing on their website and I ADORE IT so much. oh man. I am so proud of this kid
✦ dp is currently obsessed with woodkid which is great. also some other bands I've never heard of, gotta look into them

 


june 4 2016

Jun. 4th, 2016 10:50 pm
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)



I need to type.

I have been so miserable lately. It's stupid.
I know I need to trust in God with this but the problem is, all my problems are MY FAULT. It's all self-abusive idiocy and I know God doesn't want me treating myself this way and why do I always become this 'personality' when I type

There are parts of my consciousness that are locked into negative or otherwise harmful thought patterns, and she is one of them. She's the one that wrote most of the old Livejournal stuff, back in the late 2000s or so, and possibly later (I don't remember). She has that upsetting "proud" edge that hurts to even think about.


What needs to be said:
Lately, we have been miserable and exhausted.
We're tired. We're struggling with food but only because we keep doubting when God tells us "don't buy coconut," "don't buy oats," etc. because we keep falsely and foolishly thinking "but I'm supposed to eat it" for unknown reasons. As of late we have realized that those thought processes are obligatory and we do NOT agree with them; they simply feel "forced" and the parts of our mind like Jessica/Cecelia, Jezebel, etc. just give in and become enslaved.
The real issue is that we're just… scared? Tired, to the point of uncontrollable weeping whenever we get a free minute.
Food is war. Every time we have to eat, it's war. It shouldn't be. We're just so frightened of food, and of eating in general, that the very thought of it makes us start to cry and shake, BUT when we do eat, the abusive-proud-blasphemous girls take over and start to swallow everything in sight. That's probably why we're terrified; we still haven't figured out how to stay conscious when eating, enough to let Emmett out again, enough to actually treat food as a caretaking function and not as an abuse method.

We're so tired, though, all the time. No amount of sleep is enough. We have no free time lately. Most of that is because of the eating disorder, but the other half is that we still ironically feel that "we're not suffering enough" so we push until we break. I use "we" very loosely here, as "we" haven't been conscious in weeks either. It's all the anxious teenage girls who are both hyperreligious and convinced that God hates them and they will never be good.

We had like 60 tabs open to religious articles open in Chrome again, and then we wonder why we're mentally exhausted and start running from our faith. It feels suffocating, all logic and noise, and really all we want to do is turn everything off and PRAY in a way that doesn't feel like hell, but again we feel obligated to spend 4+ hours every night shoving reams of text into our already addled brains. Yes, it's good to have this information, but where's the quiet time to FEEL God's presence?
We're terrified of saying no to the reading. We're terrified that if we don't spend every free second reading the Bible or stockpiling saint quotes or struggling through a Rosary that we can "never say well enough," tormented by voices the whole time, that we're unforgivably evil-- a blasphemer, someone who rejects God, a soul damned to hell.

We live in constant shaking fear and maybe that's where the crying comes from too.
"Blessed are they who hunger and thirst for righteousness," Jesus said, and I still think that's at the heart of our eating disorder. We're starved for God, we have been since 2012, we're STILL mentally-temporally stuck in that summer, and we still feel like we're starving to death from a lack of God, even with mass every day and hours of religious reading and prayers every moment of the day we can manage. Even with near-constant communication with voices that claim to be God and Mary and the saints, even when we carry a rosary and crucifix and Miraculous Medal and small Bible everywhere, even then, even now, we're starving, and we're exhausted, and I just want to collapse on the floor and weep for hours and clear my head and just rest, but I can't. That's blasphemous. I have to suffer more, is the fearful reaction. "I have to suffer more, I'm not allowed comfort or relief, I have to pray until I pass out, I can never stop, I can never rest until I am dead, and even then it's only by God's judgment that I may get to heaven."
Deep down, it's frightening to realize that our "core human self" doesn't believe she will ever, ever get to heaven. Deep down she SOLIDLY believes that she is such sheer pure evil, that nothing will ever redeem her, that she cannot be virtuous, that she cannot overcome her sins because she IS a sinner by her very definition, and that no matter how she cries and begs and panics and prays, at the end of the day, she believes that God will abandon her to her sinfulness and she will go to hell forever and heaven will rejoice in the "loving, just decision to damn her for all eternity."
That's why we can't recover yet. THAT girl holds all the mental power in this. She's the one that keeps fronting, and keeps messing up, and keeps refusing to NOT mess up, because she cannot fathom being anything but a moral failure.



I miss existing.
I miss the days when we COULD go into headspace, without that girl hurriedly yanking the steering wheel away from us, saying that "anything that isn't God is blasphemy."
In her eyes, everything but constant hysteric prayer and studying is blasphemy. We're not allowed to laugh, or draw, or write music, or go outside and walk through the woods, or sleep, or love ANYTHING, because "it's not God, therefore it is evil and you will go to hell for it."
And that disturbs me, because if she cannot see God in anything BUT pure undiluted religion, what does she think the created universe is? Hell? I know we live in a damaged, lost world, but… I'm afraid too, I'll admit it. I'm so terribly afraid that by daring to suggest that all of it isn't evil, I'm committing heresy.
I want to say that, deep down, I still love Infinitii. I still love Chaos 0, somewhere way buried where I can't feel it anymore. I still want us to type, I still want us to compose music. I still think it's beautiful to go out and look at the stars at night, or the flowers during the day. But no, this girl will get a glimpse of it, then close her eyes and start praying fervently, afraid that by appreciating nature she will "become a pagan," and that it is "worshipping the creation and not the Creator." She will not (cannot?) love anything but God, but she can't love God either, not genuinely, not when she's ruled by fear, and cannot even comprehend that God could exist in created things, even if only as breath or reflection.
I don't know. Like I said, I'm scared too.
I'm scared because she says my very existence is heretical and she stomps me out whenever she sees me.

I'm in love, okay? I adore people in headspace, I love life, but I love That which created it all more than it all, of course. She doesn't understand that. She says loving anything but God is blasphemous and will "lead you away from heaven into hell." She says that ALL human relationships are sinful as a result.

I'm so exhausted. This can't be how a Christian is supposed to live, is it?
Why are we so miserable? Are we not praying enough? SHOULD we join a convent like she wants to, pray for 12+ hours a day, never seeing the outside world again? Would we feel peace at heart then? Would we finally feel like God was close enough to sense? Or is wanting that blasphemous too?

Is wanting to take a day off from constant religious study blasphemous? Is it a sin?
If I want to take ONE DAY to actually sleep, and then write some music, or maybe read, is that sinful? Will Jesus weep because I am not dedicating every waking moment to Him? But who said I wasn't???? If I am CONSTANTLY TRYING to live rightly, and to further God's plan in my actions, promoting virtues like honesty and humility and compassion and gentleness, am I ignoring God? I don't think so.
But… I'm scared. I'm so tired, and I'm so scared.
I'm also FURIOUS because this same girl keeps giving in to eating disorders, to wasting all our money on food that she will debate with God for hours every day over, "is this right," "I want to eat it, is it a sin," "if I cannot eat it what do I do," and then eventually giving in to bullshit and buying garbage that WE ALL KNOW IS GARBAGE but she won't listen to us because "we're not God," well she won't listen to God either in those situations because He's telling her "stop treating yourself like garbage" but she believes she is garbage and she's so tired and frazzled and self-loathing that her free will is shot and she just gives in to every screaming caustic temptation that gets shoved down her throat, even if she is literally weeping from fear, repeating constantly that she "doesn't want to do it," even as she does it. It's slavery to sin, and I don't know why she won't stop, I don't know why she thinks letting US drive, we who try to act on love, is such a horrific sin.



You see why we haven't updated lately. This is hell, as far as I'm concerned. This girl cannot feel God and she keeps weeping, she keeps abusing herself, we were in the E.R. for 6 bloody hours yesterday with 6 preceding hours slumped over the kitchen table in awful disorienting pain and fatigue while we waited for the doctors to call us back. And she still isn't fazed. She still went home and VOMITED, then refused to sleep until 2AM.
God, what do we do here????
You know I love You, even if I show it differently than her, but I am so terrified that if I go back to the largely bookless way of living we used to do, I'll go to hell.
I want to read the Bible like I do, I don't ever want to give that up. I want to keep praying, I want to read these saintly quotes and things, but the only difference is that God, my brain is exhausted and I'm too frightened to ask for a rest. There's so much reading, so much studying, so much recitation of prayers, and no introspection. With this girl, for the past several months, there has been nonstop busywork and NO ACTUAL INTERNAL PRESENCE. God, how are we supposed to grow in virtue as a child of Yours if we're being forbidden from self-examination and actual spiritual corrective work? If she won't let us exist on the inside, how are we supposed to untangle our bad habits and addictions and forced vices? How are we supposed to grow in virtue and love, how are we supposed to BE if she refuses to let ANY of us exist as people?

I don't get the constant "Jesus dialogue" that she does and that is scary, to not have the constant speech in my head in light of hers… but… what's even scarier is that so many times, she hears so many voices, and if she asks an alleged Mary or Jesus or saint if they love and adore and serve the One True God… they won't reply. They can't. And then I realize that they're not good voices at all.

Every single bad voice and demon she has ever heard runs away immediately when Laurie shows up. It never fails.
…what does that mean, in light of everything lately?
If headspace holds more love than the floating voices, if Laurie is willing to give me better and more helpful advice than any alleged angel that "Jess" (?) hears, if Infinitii's very presence can remind me of the presence and reality and love of God more than several hours of studying ever can or will, what does that mean?

That girl, the one who is so hyperreligious, cannot feel love or joy. I don't know why. I don't know how in the world that's even possible when she proclaims such dedication to God, and always looks to Him, and praises Him incessantly, but even then her smiles and exultations are at the edge of hysteria, all the obligatory "I mean this somehow but I don't understand or feel any of it" actions of someone who hates themselves so bitterly that loving anything is an alien concept, even when they want to, even when they know they should.

I'm so tired. We're getting bodyaches and the "ice breath" feeling that usually means we are severely lacking in sleep, so even if she is literally screaming in panic right now, I think we should go to bed instead of staying up and reading holy things for another 3 hours.
Is that a sin? Honestly, is it? Is it a sin to want to live as a prayer rather than refusing to live in order to pray? Where does one draw the line?
She does nothing but recite memorized prayers over and over and if I may be honest, even though I'm scared, I don't like to. Yes, they work, but they can become hollow and rushed too easily. If I cannot get the true sentiment into the words after 5+ tries, I am more likely to say an improvised OR wordless prayer instead, because what I really want to do is get that INTENTION up to God, regardless of the words it's packaged in. Is that wrong? Is that pride? I just want to show my honor and gratitude and love and praise for everything we have in a way that actually expresses it. Is it a sin if that doesn't always fit into an Our Father?
The "angry angel" voices scare me so much. They hover around our head, glaring at me, hissing "yes, it IS a sin, and you'll go straight to hell for it," reaching out to shake me brutally by the shoulders or shove me down onto the floor, claiming that "we were sent to glorify Christ by damning you" and "heaven will rejoice when you are sent to hell" and similar frightening things.

And they, too, disappear immediately when someone from headspace shows up.
It's because the people from headspace appear with love. Those "angels" don't.

Don't growl and hiss and condemn me. Stop screaming. God is Love, and if you cannot show love towards me, ("You don't deserve it," they shout through clenched teeth) then I'm going to seriously question your true allegiance.

I'm going to bed. I'm going to say night prayers as always but if I may be so daring I want to try to say them a little more "from the heart," less by-the-book, along with the memorized ones Jessica is actually in hysteric tears insisting I pray instead "or else."

She's so scared, and so sad, all the time. Is that a Christian's way of life? When they say the saints have to suffer, is that what they mean?

I have so much more to say about this, but we really should be in bed by 11pm. (Jessica says no, that's selfish, it's "luxury," she insists we should sleep as little as possible "as penance" but really the constant fatigue is not helping us be a better person. "It should," she says; "maybe increasing our suffering will teach us to be more humble and less selfish." Jess have you looked at your mood lately? You're so tired it's making you irritable and self-abusive. But she's so scared of feeling healthy, she's so legitimately terrified of NOT being sick, because she equates illness and weakness with holiness, that she will actively sabotage EVERY effort to make us function better. …No wonder she won't listen to God when He tells her to be kinder to herself. She doesn't believe that God could ask such a thing.)


We really, really need to try and clear our head tonight. Tomorrow is Sunday (which we hope is still the legitimate Sabbath; we've been getting so many conflicting sources over which weekend day it is but the Marian apparitions say Sunday so) which means it HAS to be a day of prayer no matter what, but it's also a day of family dinners and noise and our mom coming over with both, so it's terribly exhausting and we NEED to be able to stay conscious during that or we're going to fall into an automated unconscious cesspit of fatigued frustrated vice and self-abuse.
It's so ironic that the religious voices forbid headspace, when headspace is the only thing that has ever BEEN able to act in constant integrity even in those stressful situations.

I'll see you again soon; I promise I will try. There's a lot to discuss. Love you all.

 

 

prismaticbleed: (angel)




Day 1 of being Jessica again, as I was originally, as I don't properly remember yet but as I need to be.
God said, we can't "go back" to being who we were before Christ. We need to move forwards. "Remember Lot's wife" is the message I keep getting. Don't look back. Trust in God, let it ALL go, and keep walking forwards along the path He is guiding me on.

I need to be brave. I'm still an awful sinner BUT I do not want to continue in that old, awful lifestyle. I do need to be as a child again, but NOT as the child I was,because back then I was still brazen, and disobedient.

I didn't remember until lately… as a child, I was a liar and a thief, terribly so. I'm ashamed to admit that those bad habits have lingered to a fair extent, and maybe that's why those vices are being so horrendously inflated as of late? Maybe God's trying to get my attention big-time by making those unhealed sins impossible to ignore anymore. I think so. So, now I cannot run from those sins, I cannot deny those sins. I am ashamed and I want to stop acting that way. With God's help and grace, I can. I cannot do anything alone. But God is guiding me by the hand, leading me out of Sodom, and God knows that with ALL MY HEART I do not ever, ever want to look back.
Deep down, in my truest core, I will not look back. I know this. I have no desire for anything but God when you get down to it.
I'm fighting programming and falsehoods is all. I need to begin introspecting again, examining my conscience thoroughly and with unflinching honesty, and healing ALL those vices completely, for good, with God's help, with the help of His angels and His Blessed Mother and His Son and His Holy Spirit and all the words of the Bible he guides me to and all the intercession of the saints should I seek their intercession as well. (I should but I'm scared; mainly it's the terror of seeing my own sinfulness in stark contrast to their achieved goodness through God, and feeling damned to stay bad in comparison?? It's a dangerous, weird, inexplicable habit and it needs to STOP IMMEDIATELY but until I can destroy it, I need to be prudent in praying for anyone's intercession but God's. No "middlemen," even though I love and admire the saints. It's just that, currently, when it comes down to bringing me into it personally, I'm still battling the knee-jerk reaction to paint myself as an irredeemable sinner (false!!! God is calling me OUT of that!!) and so until I can see myself in the light of hope, as someone CAPABLE and ABLE of following The Way, AND DOING SO, I need to be careful in interacting with people.)

…I opened this document really because there's an article I'm reading, about Christians standing up against "Secular Humanism" in its godlessness, and there was a paragraph that hit me like a spear in the chest-- saying we Christians cannot be separatists. We can't just say, "God is all that matters so let the world run itself to hell." That's not LOVE!!!
And that's scary, because it's so tempting to abandon everything. It's been what I've felt CALLED to do for the past several MONTHS now. And that's why I'm scared. I still can't tell, in some cases, whether or not the "messages" I get and the "voices" I hear are truly from God. I think maybe stuff is getting lost in translation, wires are being crossed.
Here's the gist of it. Lately, I've been told to "donate everything I own to the poor and dedicate my life to prayer and thanksgiving and sacrifice and charity." And on one hand, I WANT TO.
Here, let me talk about that a little more disjointedly so things flow out of my head better…

I put all my CDs and movies in a box today, to give away.
I put all my books in a box earlier this week, to give away. This includes my books on writing music and drawing, because "that doesn't matter, only God matters."
I'm putting all my plushies in a bag to donate (not sell, I was told to DONATE even the expensive ones because "you will only use the money on evil desires." Well I DON'T WANT TO, so why do you keep telling me I WILL??? Maybe I'm still battling those blackout-period vices, that is true, but God can't you continue to help me there?? If the cash is going straight into my Paypal, can't you lead me to donate online to a good and worthy Godly cause?? Why do the "voices" tend to feed that kneejerk mindset of "I'm EXPECTED to do wrong" that only makes it harder to persist in virtue because the messages I'm convinced are from ANGELS are telling me I am HELPLESS to do good and WILL persist in sin???? I know human nature is sinful because of the Fall, BUT if I'm trying to be reborn as a Christian here,


…I think I've realized something important. I have to be Jessica, AND Jewel Lightraye. The latter is a title, remember!!
I'm still a kid at heart, too. THAT NEEDS TO STAY. Yeah the body is 26, I know that. But at heart, I need to stay a child. I need to stay pure and innocent and trusting and imaginative.

…This article is saying, "We have to make a difference in society so that we can make a difference for God and for Christianity."
Does that include my creative work? Or is that a waste of time because it's "not God?"
I'm so scared. People keep pointing me towards the parable of the talents, saying "if God gave you this gift, USE IT for His glory," and then the voices in my head say "no, donate ALL your art supplies, stop writing music, stop writing stories, it's blasphemous, it's wasting your time; give it ALL up and dedicate your life to Christ alone."

My question is, yes we are living in a fallen world, but can't I live a life dedicated to Christ and still enjoy the gifts he has given us??

…I guess that's why I'm scared, because my heart is saying no. No, you CAN'T enjoy the things you want to because they're a waste of time.
All those music CDs? Waste of time. I already know the movies are, even if I enjoyed them as a child, because amusement/entertainment is sinful and if there was anything I enjoyed within it, it was because it reflected something OF God, like gentleness or joy, and as I said before, no more middlemen.
All those books? Yeah, they're instructive, but they take weeks to read, and I feel I just don't have the time… and that the effort would be wasted anyway. If I'm going to die in a few days, let's say, why in the world would I waste that time learning painting techniques or orchestral structure, instead of getting closer to God? Pictures and pretty music won't save the world, and they won't save any souls.
…But… but art and music did help to bring me closer to Christ.
"No they didn't," the angry angel voices say.
Yes they did, I meekly and fearfully protest. Look at Punch Brothers. Look at FROST*. Yes, some of that was outside of "my" individual experience, what with the multiplicity thing…


…That's the biggest question, always.
How does the multiplicity I experienced for most of my life fit into Christianity?
"It doesn't," the angry angels growl. "It was a lie. It's only you, and all of that was a falsehood designed to take you away from God."
Really? Really, when that Spectrum was built on virtuousness, and was capable of more love than I have EVER felt personally?? Really, when they would pray together CONSTANTLY, when every gain was attributed TO GOD, when they wanted nothing more but to heal the deepest vices of this soul WITH GENTLENESS, and then to do the same through example and patient humble words to those around them?
Really??? You're going to tell me that in a System where Infinitii and Xenophon and Knife and people like them exist, with someone like Laurie who STILL chases away EVERY DEMON I'VE EVER ENCOUNTERED with her presence alone…

…It's 11:11.

God I don't know what to do.

"Go back to them" was the instant quiet reply. "Go back to them and live virtuously with them. Live in this world but don't be of the world. Guide people back to Me with your work and your words. Don't get lost. I will guide you. Just listen with your Heart."



I miss living like that, you know?
Yeah, I do want to donate most of the stuff we own. Honestly I probably will give away my art and music books (if my brother can't use them), because I do not like having possessions the way it is and the clutter disturbs me as well. But I'm not attached to that stuff. I WANT to give it away. The lingering concern is that I want to give it all away partly because I don't want the responsibility of dedicating so much time to developing my creative skills, because I feel it's worthless. "It's not worthless," the quiet voice says again; "I gave you those talents to help people. Help people,” comes the gentle but stern order.
…Do I need the books to do so?
"Not necessarily, but don't abandon the effort needed to grow either. Put the work in, and I will help you."

See, this is better.

Honestly even when I ask about donating everything I own, the answer is essentially "please do give away what you don't need, but if there are one or two items you are truly fond of, you may keep them IF you are clearly aware that they are temporary and you WILL have to leave them someday."

It all boils down to what Jay discovered, really. We love concepts and get tangled up in things, and it's not truth. The only possessions I would LIKE to keep, at least temporarily, are…

- the music CDs dad gave me, and the few I'm fond of, BUT if I got an iPod I could easily toss them all… BUT even then I'd have to accept that if I lost/ donated/ broke the iPod it'd all be gone anyway, AND if I die it can't come with my anyway. I guess all I'm saying is, "am I allowed to enjoy music while I'm alive here?" and the answer is "yes, but don't become attached to it. All the music that brings joy to your heart is but a dim reflection of God's love." And that's true, I know that… it helps keep things in perspective.

Really the only items I'm truly fond of are my three main plushies, which are ALL ANCHORS and so if I'm just aware that they're kind of stand-ins for souls that exist ELSEWHERE, I can leave the plushies as well. But it's nice to have them currently.
Again, "just don't get attached to them."
That's really the key. De-cluttering makes it easier, as does self-analysis, but it's even with vital items like clothing (don't own more than you need, donate the rest, don't be vain!). It's all turning to dust in the end, so be grateful for what you have, share with those who have not (and GIVE to them whenever possible and prudent), and keep your eyes on God above all else no matter what.

And, again, with the concepts versus reality… losing the giftart we have of our beloveds, and all the LeagueWorld work… yes it would sting, BUT it's just material reflection of something that exists BEYOND the material, and even then, everything was created by God's hand so you have to be willing to let go EVEN of those things, not valuing them over their Creator. And I can do that, too… the hard part is not doing so out of rejection. There's an awful knot in my heart that can easily spit on the world and claim it loves God as a result. God created the world, not the fake world of mammon, but the true Earth with its beauty and colors and music… all the little kaleidoscope pieces that I do adore, AND recognize that God is GREATER than ALL of it because HE MADE IT. So that gives me courage. "There are better things ahead of you than anything you may leave behind." I've been getting that message a lot lately, too, along with "Remember Lot's wife." Together, the message is clearer and easier for my heart to follow with joy and love.
Fear of the LORD is the beginning of Wisdom, but I think the true fullness of Wisdom is to be found in the love of the LORD. Keep His Commandments because you love Him, and you WANT to do Good for the sake of Him and His people, for the salvation of souls and the glory of His holy and beautiful and compassionate merciful name… not because you're just terrified out of your bones at the awareness of your sinful nature and the sinful world and every moment of your day is fraught with the horrors of hell.
I mean, it is important to keep the reality of damnation in perspective, but I think there's a problem when that fear swallows up your capacity to love. I know I'd do a LOT better if I focused on love instead of terror. If I just thought, "God is Love and I want to serve that Love with all my heart," and thought that at all times, only choosing actions that were loving towards ALL, INCLUDING MYSELF, choosing to be gentle and kind and honest because my heart was overflowing with those things, and because I WANTED to be like that… if I chose that, which I want to by natural instinct, all these awful sinful habits would just disappear.
…But I'm living lately with the constant thought of "I'm a filthy sinner, I'm a thief, I'm a liar, I'm no good, I used to be an adulteress, I'm impious, I'm unjust, I'm cruel…" and the more I think that the more I ACT that way EVEN IF I DON'T WANT TO, because that's the feedback loop that's keeping me trembling in abject fright every moment of every day. And the more that gets burnt into my head, the less I'm able to love.
It's a filthy trap that the devil set, I think. I need to get out of it.

That's what I'm trying to do with holding on to "headspace" and the LeagueWorlds. There's so much love there, it's a good message, but I'm just terrified that because it's not pure undistilled GOD, it's wrong. I'm very scared about that.
…But I cannot deny the goodness God put into those things.
"God didn't put any goodness into them," the angry angels start to shout, faces contorted with rage. "There is no goodness but GOD and those are a pale reflection of it. Leave them behind."

Leaving them behind and turning to God alone still feels like burying my talents.
You all know how that servant was treated, even though he thought he was doing what was right, because he was acting OUT OF FEAR.

Leave me alone. You have never treated me with gentleness or kindness or the softness of love, and in fact you spit at those things as "unneeded" and say I'm "undeserving of them."
Are you even capable of being soft? Are you even capable of the love you claim to express in your scathing judgments and orders?
You might be telling me to do the "right thing," I know. But I still feel that blind fearful obedience pales in comparison to freely given, joyful obedience through love.
And that latter sort of obedience is what I am NATURALLY CAPABLE OF DOING, AND NATURALLY INCLINED TO DO, except you voices keep stepping all over that instinct of mine, claiming I'm awful.
…I find it very frightening (and very relieving) to realize that as soon as I tune into that loving mindset, those angry angels disappear. I can't even find them, I can't even guess at what they would say, when I shake my head at them and just think about how much I DO love God and WANT to do His will.
Yes, I'm still a sinner. Yes, I still have a LOT of work to do. But God loves me, He created me to want to reciprocate that love and I do. I just need to live it more completely, more actively, more consciously. That's what I'm working on through gradually and gently but unrelentingly cleaning up my/our life here. It's easy, that's the ironic part, despite all the work and reading and sheer time and effort that goes into it.
"For my yoke is easy and my burden is light." It really is. Love is effortless, and when all you want to do is follow that, well then obeying the Commandments is just as effortless, because Love is from God and if you live in love, true honest love of God within all things as well as without… I think you'll be okay.


I'm glad I started writing this. I do need to finish reading though; I tend to start too much and not finish, and now I have like fifty tabs open and I'm mentally exhausted. But I know God's only giving me what I need. I just have to be diligent and patient with this.
Even with that, in the end I will die, but this knowledge at least will help my soul. So, again, I must be longsuffering and trusting in the meantime.




prismaticbleed: (shatter)





my grandmother wants me to stop being a christian and I WANT TO SCREAM

I WANT TO SCREAM AND CRY WHY GOD WHY

this is the biggest struggle I want to WEEP AND WAIL she wont STOP

SHE TOLD ME TO STOP READING THE BIBLE

SHE SAYS I PRAY TOO MUCH

WHAT IS GOING ON

GOD HELP ME, WHY, WHY, WHY IS THIS HAPPENING, WHY, WHY HER,


I don't understand, what am I doing wrong, I just want to be good




 

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------


@12:06 AM



I’ve been doing a LOT of religious research over the past few weeks (I literally have 40 tabs open in Chrome right now), and I'm getting a little scared-- about my family.

Since childhood, I've kept the entirety of Matthew 19 in my head… the bit about marriage, the bit about riches, the bit about little children… the bit about family.
"And everyone who has left houses or brothers or sisters or father or mother or wife[e] or children or fields for my sake will receive a hundred times as much and will inherit eternal life."

I think… well, I always wondered about it, apprehensively so, but… I was never sure if I'd ever literally be called upon to do that.

I think I might have to.


The Roman Catholic church is very corrupt, despite the truth it is entrusted with. I've known that in my heart for years, but lately it's been backed up by MANY sources, the most impeccable of which is Scripture itself. The Revelation of John all but spells it out.

…My grandmother has been saying things to me lately about faith that just aren't sitting well with me.
She's been insisting that God doesn't chastise people, when I say I feel I'm "being punished," and although that is rather incorrect wording (it's RECIPROCITY and I'm being called out on being an idiot so I can stop being one), she keeps telling me there's "no such thing as punishment?"

She's telling me to stop reading the Bible because it's "making me too paranoid"



(unfinished)




prismaticbleed: (shatter)



Jay here. It's been a long time since any of us updated and frankly I've lost my entire concept of time right about now-- ironically, as this is Celebi's month, but that's actually a big part of this too.

Our Spectrum, our System, has been "dead" for about… at least a week? Solidly since Friday. I say "dead" because the downstairs "System" took over entirely after Jackie nearly killed us with bingeing on Friday, and someone swore to "kill her" and Jewel took over 100% for the next four days.
…Or, at least, she tried to stay out 100%. As of today, she realized rather traumatically that even on her level, she's not alone. She loses time, however small, she switches out, she blurs.

Over the past few days of operating on this level, there have been a lot of threats to the Spectrum existence, including (as far as I'm aware):

- Trying to delete our LJ archive
- Trying to delete ALL our System Tumblr archives
- Trying to cancel all our future trans* medical appointments
- Trying to throw out our HRT
- Effectively trying to revert the body back to being as "purely feminine" as it allegedly was when we were 16 or so? I have no clue, but that was the motivation
- Trying to cancel ALL future therapy appointments (Jewel was on board with this as her younger self saw it all as "dumb," but thank God that the older Jewel (12-13, white clothes) decided "let's at least wait until Thursday." Well Thursday is going to be interesting now, to say the least.
- Trying to throw out all our System-relevant possessions (very few, used mostly for grounding or anchors or reminders)
- Trying to sell Chaos Zero's anchor plush (!!!!!!!!!!!!!)
- Trying to COMMIT SUICIDE
- and various other hyperreligious things tied to "restoring" the body back to how it was at an unknown earlier age, basically the "work persona" cranked up to eleven-- long hair, dresses and makeup, vanilla smile, and no sense of self other than serving others-- in their eyes, a "perfect holy godly woman." But such a "woman" has no self, and that to them is holy too… the problem is, they don't realize that the reason they don't exist away from other people is because they SWITCH. Life's fine living as a literal servant of humanity as long as you always have humanity to serve. Such a person is incapable of self-care, as evidenced by the horrifyingly abusive alters that ALWAYS take over instead the moment we are forced to "take care of ourself," and by the perfect-girl's total unawareness of such behavior occurring.

But yeah. That's been things lately.



Honestly we need to be in bed for midnight tonight because the body is sick, sick sick sick, we are terrified for our life right now and we need to rest, God have mercy we need to rest, seven hours is all we're getting right now but that's better than five.


Long story short: on the downstairs level, there are TWO girls who are abominably abusive eaters. The first is a manic, but it's NOT Jackie this time-- like I said, she was put on death row on Friday and as far as I know she's being murdered as we speak-- this alter is the "but I enjoy it!!" one who DOESN'T EXIST FOR THE CONSEQUENCES and so thinks she is totally immune to sickness and allergies and indigestion and pain and other things. So, she cannot comprehend that other people aren't so "immune"… let alone that she's sharing a body with such people. I apologize but thinking about her makes me very ill and makes me want to shake and cry.
The second abusive eater is the core alter for ALL abusive behavior: Jessica/Cecelia. She's the one who's halfway between brown and lime green and who is crushingly depressed to the point where she's also halfway between staggering apathy and agonizing despair. But her despair and self-hatred and shame and guilt is so potent that she cannot cope with it, and so she SHUTS DOWN and just eats and eats and eats because 1) it numbs everything and 2) it's highly abusive and might just kill her to end the pain.
So that's the deadly duo right there, but then we have alter #3, who we've been calling Overload, because apparently a huge sort of merging has occurred and ALL those fragmented furious alters had their roots/anchors fuse into ONE person, one wild brown-haired girl motivated by "perfect hatred" and violence and sheer blazing rage in the name of "murdering all evildoers for Christ's sake." She's dangerous, terribly dangerous, because although her heart is technically in the right place, she would love nothing more than to take Cecelia by the throat and smash her skull into concrete repeatedly until it's a bloody sickening pulp, screaming at her the whole time that she's a whore and God hates her and "is this what you want" and basically spitting every condemnation in hell at this fellow alter for her "brazen f*cking sinfulness" that she "deserves to die for."

…This is the situation we're in, currently.
I can't find the strength or time to write more about that tonight. That'll be for Thursday.


Two more things.
First, for God knows what reason (and that's probably why), when Cecelia was binge-abusing on two bloody boxes of cereal (and God also only knows the amount of sheer panicked terror I feel upon realizing that went in OUR BODY), the grandmother walked in and told her that she needed to stop eating because "your Pokemon are in your room crying."

Yes, she said that. It's because we had retro Pokemon toys lined up on the floor to photograph for eBay, but… of all things to say, at all times. Of all things.
The instant we heard that, we instantly knew that it was Celebi who was sobbing her eyes out.
Cecelia couldn't cope with the immediate matching agony that Jewel felt about that, so her response was to shut down even further and force herself to eat even more for, as always, God knows what reason.

Infinitii told me it might be because Cecelia can't imagine living a life that's not wracked by pain. She has no comprehension of peace, or relief, or life outside of abuse. Her entire existence is defined by self-destruction, by the knowledge that she's a "horrible sinful wretched pile of filth" and so why treat herself any differently?
Another bit is still the potent catharsis of vomiting, which is also the ONLY way a lot of the most tortured alters can deal with their crippling trauma at all, now that the "safer" forms of self-abuse like biting and cutting are forbidden.
God, I don't care if it's forbidden. Please, I would rather have Gamboge's old scars marking our arms again than this 5+ hour ordeal of hell every evening. I would rather spend the 30 minutes bleeding into a tub drain, sobbing with the people I love than waking up after a whole day of three loveless alters trying to kill each other and not giving a shit who pays the toll in the long run.

I'm sorry. It just hurts a lot.
Celebi says it breaks her heart too because "they say they love her, but never act on it." She says it's all empty words but she KNOWS Jewel is "in there somewhere" and she doesn't know how to get her out or why she's trapped or what to do… you get the idea.
But that breaks my heart, too. Celebi has to play the role of Genesis, Laurie, Chaos Zero, and Infinitii for the downstairs level, which is really just Jewel (the other alters don't give a flying donut), but that's enough. Celebi is a literal lifesaver for them.
There are more than four alters on that level, I know that, they're all terrifically compartmentalized… all of them are brown eyed, long brown haired, teenage girls, and for the most part they all think they're alone in the body. Miss hyper-religious "I'll kill you for God's sake" knows she's not alone but she only knows that through outside evidence. She hears the floating voices too but she HATES them and actually that hatred of hers can be used for LIFE SAVING purposes if done right. This alter doesn't give a shit what screaming voices or trying-to-front other alters are forcing on her; she'll spit in their face and do the right thing instead. So she's interesting, and I'm glad she exists, but I just wish she wasn't so absolutely hellbent on murdering everything "bad" because often that ends with her TRYING to destroy our body just to "kill the demons in it."

She's the one that demanded we exercise for an hour at 11PM, both to try to heal from that awful binge session of the other girls, and also as "punishment" to push our weak and shaking and stressed body even further until it hopefully "collapsed."
That's a note… at night, unless our body is tired, hungry, and having trouble standing, we're afraid to sleep because we think something is wrong. Most of that is because feeling "full, content, and happy" is viewed with utter scandalized disgust, as such words are horribly sinful and hedonistic, and really indecent. So we live feeling like an icicle or a small green shoot, something thin and small and clear and raw and SAFE.

Anyway. We only got 45 minutes in because let's face it, the exercise bike is loud and people are trying to sleep, and also because I wanted to type something before going to bed.
I'm sharing the bed with Celebi this month as she needs the love (and also it is her official month), but she told me I could share the bed with Chaos Zero tonight if I wanted to, because let's face it, I love him with my entire heart and I miss him terribly and the downstairs people largely have no concept of love and they've been feeding our body the message that "we don't love anyone" lately and that's entirely false.
But he says I should share it with her, after today. That was my plan anyway.


…I had massive amounts of synchronicity immediately upon coming back and fronting while we were exercising. I forget how that set me off. Maybe it was Punch Brothers. Jewel was listening to "Familiarity" (my "Black Light Machine," effectively) and feeling utterly distraught because she was scared and tired and in pain and was convinced that God wasn't listening to her, that He wouldn't deliver her from this terror because He hated her, because He "didn't know her," because "God didn't love her"… and then the chorus came on.
The instant that thought left her head, the song replied, "I love you, I mean it."
And she cried.
She cried, barely able to comprehend what had just happened, and she could barely front for the rest of the song, and then the next thing I'm aware of, I'm sitting on the bike listening to Beachshade and Lord, it's been four days, at the very least, do you have any idea what it's like to not exist for 96 hours in a row?? Or more?
But I was back.
And Relic sang Together by Mesita, and as I sadly sang along the outro suddenly punched me in the chest and I realized this is why I woke up, this is why I'm back now.
And then out of the dark, Laurie laughed that no one's listened to a System song in weeks out of shame /hatred /disgust /embarrassment, and as I sadly smiled in response, it suddenly hit me that to the downstairs people she didn't exist either, she had NEVER existed, and yet here we were talking as the old friends we were as if we hadn't literally just awoken from the dead.



…The downstairs people don't get synchronicity, ever I think, which is heartbreaking. Why? Is it because they feel so isolated and alone, so cut off from each other and the world? Is it because they scoff at compassion? Is it because they turn away in shame from love?
I don't know.

All I know is that I'm glad to be back and I miss my daughter and my loves and my friends and even this blood family and even as I say all this, I feel the downstairs fronters laughing in scorn and spitting in disgust and snarling in hate and why, why why WHY are they like that, why do they still have so much POWER, how can we stop them?



We have work tomorrow. Dad got sick so we had two days off this week but no sleep as we still had to get up early for family work and errands, but no matter, it's good to help.

We do need to crack the heck down on taking care of ourself though which means that we need cash to buy healthy food, and we need Emmett and Aimee front-and-center tomorrow, God willing, we'll try.

It's a fight. It's an all-out war, minute by minute, Jewel at least recognized that. The fighting never stops, not with these horribly damaged and malevolent downstairs girls. It's exhausting, but there's nothing else we can do right now.

I'm Hope. I can't deny that. The word shines in my very bones. I need to live that.


It's 12:26AM, good Lord, let me post this and get our poor broken body to sleep.

We're still alive, everyone, God knows how, but I'm thankful for that. We still have a road to walk.



 






prismaticbleed: (worried)


We haven't been updating at all lately. Let me try to recap a few days.



- obsessively read westboro baptist stuff from the 15th to the 18th, got us horrifically scared and upset and we were a wreck for that entire week as a result. don't want to re-think about it now. it was toxic even though we believed it 100% at the time. it just... as selfish and wrong as it might be, and i hope it isn't, we don't want to believe that the all-creator god hates his creations enough to damn them for eternity, and make their lives on earth a living hell. when this church says "thank god for (insert disaster here)!!" claiming that it's his wrath falling on unforgiveable sinners, those who CANNOT be saved allegedly... it scares me. they toss around such shockingly harsh and cruel language, they're so caustic, their sense of "humor" is like salt in an infection... and like so many others, they claim that homosexuality is the ULTIMATE sin basically, and if you're gay, you're not only already headed to hell, but you're dragging the planet down with you. we dealt with enough of that existential dread in 2011, we don't need it again now, please, it's virtually impossible to cope with already.
...it's scary enough because part of us empathizes with that wish for everything to be purged and started over. but we'd never be hateful about it. we can't be. those of us who seem hateful aren't really, we've asked them, it always just collapses into crushing sorrow. there's no real hatred in us and i want it to stay that way.
anyway yeah that was last week.

- around the 18th-20th we were reading a bit about edgar cayce and the dead sea scrolls and all that, the family mentioned it and we decided to look into it again. so that's ongoing. we've been reading scripture a lot more lately as we miss it SO much and it is SO relevant so we're reviewing all the 'related' stuff too, all the other ancient religious texts, etc. we have tons of bookmarks and saved documents and screencaps, literally hundreds, you guys have no idea.

- went to stations of the cross at church on the 19th. WE NEEDED THAT MORE THAN ANYTHING. it was the sort of utterly perfect timing and impossibly deep/relevant message that used to define life for us, the loudest and most incredible sort of synchronicity, and we just wept from how much we missed it, how grateful we were, how much hope it carried in light of the week of hatred preceding it.

- past three days, obsessive reading about diet again, like in 2011 or whenever that was.
kind of scared because all the diets we've tried STILL DON’T WORK. we really need to do our own thing but the ultimate curse is that we don't trust our own judgment, not yet.
trying the raw food diet as it's what our body wants. terrific craving for raw spinach and asparagus lately anyway, unrelated to the diet research amusingly enough. we just want vegetables. nevertheless it's tricky because fruit STILL HURTS and the sugar is STILL tied to hackers and trauma so that's not going to work as-is. we're trying. we're really trying.
going to try hemp seeds or powder and sprouted grains this week, just a little, because eating nothing but raw vegs all day is ideal BUT our body gets miserable and hungry and tired? like it's awful, maybe it's the stress and fatigue giving us detox symptoms or something, maybe it's having 'unhealthy' cravings due to acute anxiety, that can happen. but it's better to have a safe non-veg option in a pinch, so the distraught e.d. alters don't start eating literal garbage out of desperation. poor kids. we're working with them.

- i haven't seen infinitii in too long and it's ripping my heart in half. when ze isn't around you know we're disconnected. i just have to make the extra effort to see hir, even if it's just wearing hir bubble again. you'd be surprised how quickly we get back in tune when that beloved creature shows up. it's probably because ze is this unignorable, emotionally massive reminder OF what we are and what's beyond and what's really worth something. and we need to keep all that in mind more than ever right now.

- wanting to look up music. genre-hunting is the main thing; we LOVE how many new genres have been "invented," it's so specific and varied and idiosyncratic. jay has a list of ones to look into more... pr&b, post-dubstep, art rock, sophisti-pop, trip-hop, nu gaze, future soul... lots of stuff. sounds cool, can't wait to discover new stuff with this.

- basia's "copernicus" has been playing nonstop, loudly, in our head for over 5 days straight. we haven't heard the song probably in over 5 years. so go figure.
also stuck in our head:
"baby you're mine" and "an olive tree" by basia
"unwell" by matchbox 20
"if god made you" by five for fighting
"you are" by charlie wilson
"don’t stop believing" by journey
"don’t stop" by fleetwood mac
and at least one other. however it all has a reason, the lyrics are ALL relevant in some way, that's not a surprise, our head always works that way. always a purpose.
however the big catch is that it's LOUD and it's very upsetting, like someone blasting a speaker in our brain from morning to night. (this could be related to the stress/sensory overload in that sense, and our mind is mirroring the external "noise" in a non-harmful way?) so when it gets too bad, we have to start consciously blasting "song of the ancients" or "esurientes" to drown it out. it takes ALL our concentration though so it's tiring.
it's making it hard to talk to anyone in headspace too because it's just noise, noise, noise. gotta put on some quiet stuff on spotify tonight and see if we can put different song roots in.

- no sleep. 4 hours on sunday and monday. 6 last night I think? but woke up three times during the night I think. not rested at all lately, never really "waking up" during the day, stuff is a fog and it hurts and we're so so so damn tired. we're up super early and we're home super late and we keep having to run errands and drive people places and such so it's too fast paced, too packed. it's exhausting.

- very very disturbing doc appointment yesterday. 'female' stuff, mandatory 2-3 year checkup thing. very telling that, I recall the last time we had such an appointment, we were shaken up and upset but no big meltdowns I don’t think? but yeah this time we could barely get redressed because we were choke-sobbing and rocking back and forth on the examination table and it was horrendous, our whole body was nauseous and in pain like a bruise, when we got out to the car a CHILD alter came out and started weeping and wailing like you wouldn’t believe. laurie actually had to cofront with them to comfort them, she was distraught, at a loss. the kid's a little boy, that's typical, but color is unsure. we want to find people INSIDE if possible. that's where the healing occurs best.

- at church last saturday. the disheveled "jessica" who's always angry in a desperate hopeful self-hating way, has decided that she wants to change. she's taken the name "cecelia" and she's in the lime hues, although that's now just showing as a sort of sheen over her browns. but yeah this is super super good news.

- past two nights, marathon re-reading "kill six billion demons," after forgetting about that comic for like two years. fantastically inspiring, helped us with getting some of our own concepts into better coherence, going to have to type leaguestuff tonight about it. anyway it's SUCH a good webcomic. some tar/plague ish upsetting stuff in the 'scriptures' but nothing we can't transmute into wisdom.

- one library in the valley had the last two "young wizards" books. at last. time to read.
we also took out "high wizardry" again because that one was so intriguing and the ending moved us so deeply, i'll never forget it. to think that when we first read it as a kid we never finished it, i guess it waited until the right time.

- disability hearing this morning, FINALLY, took a couple years. wattson spoke through most of it, but cannon edged in a little, as did overload? and of course we had to push through the a.p. at first. anyway it's done, now we wait to hear back.
speaking of waiting, we were so anxious when we got there that when we were in the waiting room, DREAD was fronting of all people, but so was a lime-spectrum person who kept resonating with the name "panic" fittingly. like marigold, they hold heavy anxiety, but this person is hypersensitive to sound in that respect. like running at 500% all the time, every little thing is so loud. i'm glad we've 'found' them, i knew there was someone like that for ages.



i'm exhausted. listening to jeff beck "cause we're ending as lovers" live at ronnie scotts! dad gave us this album a while back and it's such a good vibe. we saw the live performance on tv once, wow, wow. incredible stuff.

but yeah i'm tired. we all are it leaks out from the body essentially, gets to everyone. jay says we need to put extra effort into remembering our dreams lately, we haven't been due to waking up too too too fast, too suddenly. xenophon asked him the other day, upon waking, what his dream was, and that did help. but yeah maybe remembering our dreams again would help us feel "real" and alive again. when we dont remember our whole sense of reality is skewed and warped. it's like we're missing literally half our entire life.

sleep. tomorrow is thursday, meaning we don't get home until like 8:30 pm. busy day.
friday we have work and stations of the cross, don't know if anything else will come up.
then saturday is POKEMON DAY so we'll see what happens there.

i already can't spell to type i'm so tired so good night.




 

prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)

(uncensored for the sake of pain)




I'm miserable.

The war is over. We all know it.
So what the hell is this???


I asked for this. I was an idiot, and I asked for this.
We wondered, "would it be worth it to go back to fighting this war if it meant we could be tapped back into headspace all the time, even if it was just to cope?"
because we forgot what that was like.

the answer is NO.

NO, NO NO NO NO NO NO NONO NONONONONONONO


So I'm in horrible pain and I deserve it because I'm a stupid jerk and I'm sick and terrified and MISERABLE and I can't stop screaming and crying and I'm the only f*cking faggot bastard who gets the pain this time. GOOD.
I deserve it for this shit.

I don’t know who I am anymore.
I can feel the System wanting to overthrow me, to replace me, and I think maybe that's why Diancie is around now. It wants me gone. Good. I don't know who I am anymore. I'm just a corrupt, selfish fool.

This shouldn't have happened.



ANyway. Sheppard Pratt is going to be interesting now, because I didn’t realize HOW MUCH PAIN AND RAGE was still around from this.
But is that normal? I mean, say you hadn't gotten an injury in months. Then one day, you get a huge gash in your leg. That's GOING to hurt and bleed, even if a lot of time has passed between wounds. That's the SAME THING with this. It's not going to hurt any damn less just because we had a lot of blessed safe time, more than we've had in years lately.
Really, all we can do is breathe and move on, don't even give these events undue attention. Those hackers are dying off; they've lost almost all their power, and even the lost ones are getting wise. We're ALL getting wise.

I just… don't want this hate and pain and sorrowful rage making us hurt other people anymore.
I don't want it hurting us anymore either.

This only happened tonight because we abused ourself enough and felt worthless enoguh to let it happen.

Someone kept quoting at Jacinth "become someone worthy of being loved" and the more they told her, the more she felt unworthy of love as she was, and one thing led to another and this shit happened, but even then it was empty and forced.
Hackers can't lie about this anymore. We all know there's no love in it. There's no reassurance or "worth" in it. I can't even fathom how human beings do that recreationally. Are they that addicted to pain and humiliation?

So the war is over, as long as we stop trying to find battles to get shot in, so to speak.
The war will only permanently stop once we feel we deserve peace, once we view ourselves as being worthy of the peace WE want.


The voices keep telling us we'll never truly be good and the guilt is through the roof.
It's Lent and God knows why we keep messing up, but faults are not forgiven here and that would be a problem IF we didn’t subscribe to it 100%. You screw up, you hurt other people, you're going to hell, even if you have to put yourself there.


I don't want to go back to this way of life.

I don't want to continue living the way we are now.


We need something brand new.

We need… whatever we lost.


I can't remember who I am anymore.
I was backtracking memories as far as I could reach, and I've got nothing before the autumn of 2014. I tried. Christmas 2013? Nada. Summer 2014? Nope. Nothing until Dishonored and the first surgery, reading Dune and feeling like the world was ending. Like it probably was.
I have vague "data recollections" from 2013, headspace events we wrote about, but mostly they're just constructed memories from reading about those events. I have no memory extending outside of those words.

I want to die. I don't know why but I do. I feel like I'm responsible for this shoddy mess we're currently living. I probably am. There's too much Plague eating me alive.
Cupid still has strong roots but he's 'plagued' by the old obligatory-lust programming that killed him initially, and that is keeping him from (ever?) fully coming back now.
The real Jay, the one with the fluffy sideways hair, still exists but the System is trying to keep him inside so he stays pure and stops splintering into bastards like me whenever he tries to front in the body.

I'm so tired. I'm so damn sad.

We slept for 12 hours today and we're not sleepy but we're so tired.
I think that's what we're missing? Part of it, at least. I think that's why the eating disorder kids are clinging to that addiction even when they hate it, and they're weeping because they feel stuck and denied the one thing they really want. Recovery. Rest, and relief from this bullshit.

Like maybe tomorrow we can do that. Just… do nothing. Sit here at this desk and stay off the goddamned Internet and just not exist in the physical realm for a while.
God. THAT'S how we survived most of our life, isn't it? We're not used to this bullshit. We're not SUPPOSED to be living daily life in the body and all that nonsense, but the problem is now it's about """SURVIVAL""" and that panic is forcing our hand and we’re collapsing. We don't know how to adjust properly. We don't know if we can, not truly, and that's scary too.

I miss this. I miss being alone. I miss not existing in other people's contexts.
Funny how I "miss" times I didn't even exist in. I wonder if that sort of thing is global memory. Like Cannon's times when she'd just stay awake all night with no one around. I can't touch those memories but I know that feeling was needed, although apparently tainted by stress and work. She still had alone time. Her life was alone, and in a way we need that. Specifically in THAT way.

…The Lightraye kids had this, too. It's how they were always so creative.
They had no human friends, they had no neighborhood, they had no clubs or responsibilities to worry about. They'd' go outside and wander and dream and imagine and life was perfect and they only existed unto themselves and THAT'S what we all felt from Jewel in the snow on Wednesday and God, dear God THAT'S WHAT WE NEED.


The body dysphoria is so bad lately.

It became "unsafe" again once the brother moved in, as it started reminding us too much of him and then with all his rampant misandry it made us start viewing the body as evil, AGAIN, God we're still trying to cope with the first time that happened, please don't take away the feelings of safety we're trying so hard to hold on to in here.
Worse than that, his hatred has us thinking we're evil now.
Hence why I'm such a bloody unforgiveable scumbag.
Probably.
I don't even know anymore.

tumblr didn't help that either. that's why we don't want to go back.




We've been reading too much of the Old Testament lately so every time the floating voices hiss "GOD DOESN'T WANT YOU" they have Scripture to "back it up" now. And we believe them. And we're terrified because it feels TRUE.



It feels like we suffered a small but massive reset when our hard drive crashed.
I'm listening to some of the songs we lost and… that whole time period is full of fear and very distant.
I'm aware there were some nightmarish hacks during the summer, but thank God, thank God, even those feel far away now. Maybe it was a weird sort of mixed blessing, to literally have ALL our personal context records wiped from that time period. There's just distant memory now. We're rebuilding again, again, again…



(left unfinished)




JAN 19

Jan. 19th, 2016 07:42 pm
prismaticbleed: (shatter)

 

(a warning: this entry is very triggering.)


I've figured out why I'm so scared/ sad/ miserable/ angry/ upset when the brother is around.
It's a really wretched human fear.

I feel utterly unworthy to be in his presence.
Since he showed up the floating voices have been so loud, highlighting all my sins and flaws, telling me how far I fall from the mercy of God, demanding that I obey them instantly and without question or else I will fall into even more sin.
I know they're right. I know they're right, and that's why I'm so sad, because in order to be a good person I have to completely sacrifice my free will and individualityand the worst part is I WANT TO.
Individuality is shit. It's worthless. I want to be an empty shell and servant of God.
BUT. Being a human, having an "ego" to function in society, means I have a fake individuality. And it "doesn't want to die." Well it has to.
And free will is terrible. That same part of me wants to keep its free will, wants the opportunity to sin. That's terrible. If my free will was gone, and my individuality was gone, I'd be empty. I'd be perfectly empty and thin and pure, and I'd have no sin anymore, and I'd have no self anymore, and I'd just do God's will without any emotions at all, and I'd be perfect and forgiven and I'd actually go to heaven.

Except I wouldn't.
In that state of existence I don't exist. I'd do God's will and when I died that would be it. There would be nothing "after." I'd be gone, I'd be dead, forever.

I don't understand this. There is no "I." There's no such thing.

The brother is some sort of prophet or something, he has to be. He has all this knowledge, he does all these holy things. He only eats fruit, and only a little. He takes tons of supplements to increase his spiritual power. He meditates for two hours a day. He studies quantum physics and vibrational healing and things. He plays guitar and he has a college degree and he has a job and he has friends. He's a perfect human and yet whenever he's around me he says those words. Small scathing rumbled words, under his breath but pointed like rusty razors, that hurt and burn just as much. You're a monster. You're doing this on purpose. Some willpower YOU have. There's that testosterone talking. If only she knew how you REALLY are.
He knows all my sins. God sent him here to damn me forever until I sacrifice myself to him and become exactly what he is.
And I'm terrified of him as a result.
Whenever he's around I want to sob and fall to my knees and beg forgiveness and hide my face and apologize over and over, I'm not worthy, I'm so sorry, don't look upon my sinfulness, forgive me my faults, forgive my damned human frailty, I will remove myself from your presence soon, I am so damn sorry for my filth.
I can't even go in the kitchen to grab the mints I left in there because the very thought makes the floating voices laugh in a cackling whoosh like a punch to the gut, a mocking scoff that makes me feel like mud. They're mocking my stupidity, my hedonism, my stupidity, my sinfulness. "Mints? What a fool! All you care about is food, you wretch!"

When I tell someone what they say they look at me with hateful shock, like if a child swore at theor mother. And they say, cold as death, "you will pay for this, you bitch."
Even now they're trying, clawing at my body, ripping at my brain, trying to molest me, full of anger and dirty-feeling hatred and I'm scared and I'm trying to push them away but that's a sin, that's a SIN, you HAVE NO FREE WILL YOU BITCH, EMPTY YOURSELF, EMPTY YOURSELF AND BECOME A SLAVE TO GOD


Every time I flip open a Bible I get OT verses of wrath and judgment and hellfire, all saying how human nature is evil and foolish and humankind is inherently corrupt. Always the wrath of God, always directed towards me. Every time I try to pray I get that feeling of eyes of fire, glaring at me in disgust, then turning away to leave me in darkness and cold. The wrath and judgment of God. "I do not know you."
That's why I'm scared of the brother. He's the Wrath Of God personified.


The voices said I have to "meditate for five hours; maybe that will expunge SOME of the sins from your soul, you filthy wretch, you filthy worm."
This is constant. Nonstop, day in and day out.

I can't eat anything because they spit at me and call me a heathen
that's why I throw everything up, I'm hungry but I'm not allowed to eat,
there's that scoffing laugh again,
"hungry??! you foolish bitch. you aren't hungry for food. you're hungry for GOD. sacrifice yourself and don't eat. worship god through fasting. empty yourself for god."
but the body needs food
"to hell with the body, it is a vessel of the antichrist."
no its not it's not supposed to be
"well you're in it, so tough shit"
I
I'm not, I'm a good person, I want to be,
"no you're not, not as long as you act like this and follow the ways of the world. you're going to hell. fast, empty yourself, and pray. stop living like 'human beings' do. become godlike. become more than human. empty yourself."
how
"don't eat, for one. stop eating. pray."
how
how do I pray then
ANSWER ME.

there's one whispering voice saying "pray to us"
no
no no
no
NO
DON'T YOU DARE



Laurie just showed up. "Leave him the hell alone."
And they cower a little and whimperingly shout "it's a she! it's a she and she's a whore!" etc.
to which Laurie says to shut up and leave her alone, then.
to which they respond "do you want to send her to hell?? we're punishing her for her sins! for her filthy existence!! if we don't condemn her she will go to hell!! *pointing at me* see!! how proud they are!!"

laurie: shut the hell UP.
them: listen to you swearing! you're not of god! you're evil! your filthy mouth!
laurie: at least I don’t condemn the hell out of these scared kids--
them: yes!! condemn the hell out of them! to save them! to save their soul!!
laurie: you don't seem to care very much about saving them when you call them a whore and a worm.
them: but they are!! they are and we are trying to STOP them!! don't you see!! we're trying to save them to restore them to the glory of god!!!
laurie: you JUST freaking told them they'll never deserve that, which is an absolute lie. tell me what you really think. DO they deserve it? to be forgiven?
(a pause, then a scream from the back) NO! THEY'RE A WHORE AND THEY DESERVE TO DIE!!!
laurie: get the hell out of here.
them: NO. YOU'RE A WHORE TOO
laurie: WHAT THE HELL DID YOU SAY??

they ran when she pulled out her axe
it's a little quiet now


why can't we get into headspace anymore, why can't we exist,


the girl said she was lonely and the voices told her, "good, BE lonely, you're SUPPOSED to be isolated from humanity, they're filthy wretches, you have to worship god ALONE."
they want her cut off from everything and everyone. she feels she will never be forgiven, that she's forever a dirty person, and they tell her she is, but they're 'trying to save her,' but she's not allowed to talk to any human being, because they will corrupt her and she's supposed to be 'ascetic' or something? it must be hard.

now they're condemning me for 'not being strong enough to worship god'
I'm not a bad person.
'yes you are you heathen you don't listen to us so you're a whore too'

I don’t like you
'that's what sinners say. sinners hate.'
so do you.
'…this is the wrath of god. this is the PERFECT hatred of god towards sinners.'

I still don’t like you.
'fine. go to hell then. don't say we didn't warn you.'

this is why laurie is confused and scared
how do we make them go away?


god I'm nauseous and frightened, why won't they leave her or us alone?
are we really that bad of a person/people?

is it really that terrifying and harsh to become good and holy?
do we really have to utterly annihilate our physical existence?
I know a lot of people on earth do, and we have always felt drawn to do that, but… I'm scared. I'm scared because the orders are so harsh and I know God sounds like that in the Bible but… I'm scared of dying and facing a deity ruled by wrath and "perfect hatred," who apparently created us and sent us to a sinful world only to damn us for that very state of weakness and kill our soul forever. what is that. that can't be "God," what is it?

it's a false god, is the thought I get.
the floating voices start roaring in sheer rage and utter shock.
leave us alone.
"then you'll go to hell," they say, "then you'll burn in hell without us to guide you!!"
the only thing you want us to do is stop existing.
"yes!!! because you cannot exist in god!! you cannot exist in heaven, it is impossible, you must not be


and oh lord help us they sound JUST LIKE THE ECHTHROI.


GET OUT OF OUR BODY.
GET OUT OF OUR HEAD.
YOU ARE POWERLESS HERE.
I REVOKE ANY AND ALL AUTHORITY GIVEN TO YOU, UNCONSCIOUSLY OR CONSCIOUSLY.
I REMOVE YOU FROM THIS SPACE.
I FORBID YOU FROM EVER SPEAKING TO US AGAIN.
I BAN YOU FROM OUR PRESENCE.
YOU ARE FORBIDDEN FROM EVER INTERFERING WITH US AGAIN.
LEAVE NOW.
LEAVE, NOW.

read that with integrity, NOT anger. feed the right motivation into it.

adding "in the name of Christ, Amen" had them screaming "you don't have the authority to invoke Christ" but hopefully that's the last we will hear from them.

if they do come back for whatever reason we'll banish them again. we have to. they're awful.

God this is so weird,
why in the world is THIS what our daily existence has become?

it's so hard to heal from even little faults when there is no room or silence, just screaming damnations and hate and all that. the girls who are struggling with their weaknesses, which are all born out of feeling worthless and undeserving of love, are just getting worse because the feedback claiming to be "of God" is constantly telling them that they basically are those things. it's awful.
don't you dare. leave us alone. go away forever. you are forbidden here. I cast you out.
we have total freedom and sovereignty here.
"well it's your funeral," they say.

well what do you want us to do?
"destroy yourself. destroy yourself for god."

why am I even TALKING to them GO AWAY!!!!!!!!!!!

…maybe this is all in our head, too?
("you fool")

leave us alone.

we need to just stop paying attention to them but it's hard when they're so loud and they scream and they hurt the body and it's miserable to live with. those poor girls.
"they deserve what they get"
NO THEY DO NOT.


it's hard to breathe. we need to meditate and calm down.
"don't you dare, listen to us!!!!" the loud back-room voice says
the other ones shush it panickedly
your cover is already blown, guys. you're not of christ, you're not good.
"fuck you. we don't need to be good to save you."
more shushing and covering mouths
LEAVE US ALONE.
GO AWAY.

"hahaha. we'll never go away. we're here to save you."

this is torment

this is why we're scared of the brother.

god we don't want to be scared of him. we know that underneath whatever weird black-cloud rusty-blade shell he has on, deep down he's a good person too, we've seen hints of it, but it's so hard to hold on to mentally because it clashes so badly with how he's defined himself by his actions?
are we doing the same thing?
have we defined our physical self as such a disgusting wretched pig that we feel damned to that awful sinful fate?
why do those girls have so much fronting power?
why did this only start this bad after the brother moved back in?
why are we so scared of him?
why can't we turn that off? why do we INSTANTLY dissociate and panicked children front whenever he comes into the room???

I don't know. I want harmony in this house, I don't want to treat him negatively, but I don't understand what's going on and it's making me miserable.
Like right now, if I just stop and listen to our current emotional state,
one bit is a young boy child that won't stop crying and sobbing,
one bit is a young teen girl who hasn't bathed in days who just wants to stuff herself full of food and throw it up, full of self-loathing and no future,
one bit is a viciously heartbrokenly angry semi-human person who won't stop screaming and wants to throw things and beat up the brother but they don't really want to do that, they just want the pain and noise to stop and they don't know how to express that.

mostly we're a mess.
and it's all on the downstairs level.
we haven't been able to tap into headspace at all lately? like it feels like it doesn't exist in this state and that's obviously a numb-period characteristic and that's TERRIFYING. we don't ever want that happening again.

but jewel was out during work today, thinking about leagueworld stuff for 3 hours, actually feeling happy,
but as soon as we got back on the road and into the "physical" we got dissociated and switchy and too social and sick,
and when we got home the memory blanks out and someone started binge-eating and abusing immediately.

god this is a hellish cycle and I'm not sure how to stop it.

step 1 is obviously cutting out EVERY abuse-food the girls use, but they're still using those as false coping mechanisms so when we take them away, we get the screaming suicidal distraught ones who can't deal with their emotions when they're not being forcibly crushed and purged by bingeing.

we need to deal with those emotions.

we NEED people fronting who think of food as fuel and who HAVE A FUTURE and who see themselves as WORTHY OF CARE, not these poor girls who have dead-end lives and eat literal garbage and don't want to live and don't know how.
they literally only exist in the kitchen, they CANNOT front outside the house.
what do we do about them.
they need to be healed, patiently and lovingly and with compassion and understanding and options, you can't tell someone they're "horrible" and not give them a way out. those floating voices just want annihilation, not healing, not love.
thinking about them makes me sick, and it's making me slip. forget about them.

I want to help those girls. I want to help ALL of us.
our physical life is rather frightening right now, I'll admit that. but I want us to have a real future. I want us to be able to live and have a good helpful purposeful joy-filled future, safe and full of light and creativity and wonder. we want good things in our life and that's NOT evil or hedonistic to say. is it?
we want to be good and do good. that's the bottom line.
I really don't feel that cutting ourself off from the world will help anyone.
yes the world is terrifying, but this isn't how it has to be. you need to put good out there, even if you're just one person, you need to stand brightly as best you can and be part of the collective difference.


…we feel purposeless, lately.
that's why we keep falling into addictions, or too-long meditations. we feel like we have no reason to exist anymore and that's awful, it's crushing.
losing so much of our creative work, on all fronts, almost totally destroyed our hope, and the worst part is (as we said before) we largely don't remember how to REDO the lost work. if our therapist is right then someone in the System does, but good luck finding them on cue, or when the body is in this bad a state. good creative people can't front in bad environments, at least not for long.

it's a challenge. but we need to keep pushing, we need to try really REALLY hard, it's going to take a lot of sheer willpower and effort at this point but it's required at this point.
this is still a war. we can't deny that. this is a war, and we need to fight to keep from being trampled, but fight in the right way.

I'm going to try reading and/or listening to music and see if we can get into a better mindstate, find a feeling of purpose and future again, because we need that right now to get through the night.

I'll see you later.

 

prismaticbleed: (scared)



So the brother went to therapy last night, at long last.
Turns out, yes, he has schizophrenia.

He came home in a better mood than we've seen him in in ages-- not "better" as in "happy." but as in "relieved?" Like he had a sort of "ah, yes, this makes sense" vibe to him, a sort of determined bit? But there was a lot of relief nevertheless.
He said he really needed that appointment, that it helped a lot, that he "didn't know why he waited so long to go." He said it was completely different from what he feared/expected. We were trying to tell him that for weeks but I suppose he needed the actual effort of going to really see if it would pan out or not. So it did and I'm glad.

Anyway. There was one thing about yesterday that upset/unsettled us greatly and it's been doing so for months but last night, it finally fit itself to words.

…The brother says he can pick up the thoughts of people around him. I don't doubt this, I just think he's getting interference and doesn't realize it. For example, at home, he only seems to hear the thoughts of people he doesn't like, or who he thinks negatively of. He never claims to hear the twins thoughts, or mom's, or even grandpa's. Just me and the grandmother. And everything he claims to hear is bitter, negative, hateful, spiteful, vindictive…
Now consider that he responds aloud to what he hears/ thinks he hears. Constantly.
It sounds like all our floating voices externalized.

It's terrifying. I could be getting a drink in the kitchen when all of a sudden, from the kitchen table, the brother will spit out some harsh retort to an unknown speaker and it feels like a dagger between the shoulder blades. Even if we were only humming to ourself at that moment. Even if we were thinking about Leagueworlds, or talking to each other. He'll suddenly snarl at us as if we just slandered him. And he insists we did, sometimes, when someone is daring/ scared enough to ask.

I'm very scared of that for two reasons.
One, because since he insists everything he hears is legitimate, I'm legitimately terrified that I'm secretly evil, that all those floating voices are the REAL real thing, since he's so perfectly imitating them outside of our head now. So I'm scared that they were right all along. And…
Two, because he claims to be profoundly spiritual, with telepathy and astral projection powers and psychic influences and knowledge that none of the rest of the family has. He meditates for 2+ hours a day, he takes tons of pineal-cleanse supplements, he does Solfeggio meditations and uses essential oils and God only knows what else.
But he's VICIOUS.
He claims it's "passion getting out of control" but I still don't think that's an excuse for emotionally abusing your own grandmother, and then refusing to acknowledge that's what you're doing because "she's evil" or "she's ignorant" or "she's trying to kill me" or something like that.
That woman will come to us weeping like a confused child because she's doing her best in the only ways SHE knows how to show him that she cares, and that she wants him to be happy, even if she doesn't understand a jot of what he's dealing with. She TRIES SO DAMN HARD. She washes his clothes, she cleans up after him, she offers him food even if he won't eat it, she listens the best she can and gives the advice that, according to her experience, works the best. She really really tries and so it makes me both furious and miserable when I see the brother respond to all that with a death glare and a mocking laugh and a perpetual insistence that "all her thoughts are so evil" etc. etc. etc.

So I'm scared.
If that's what "true spiritual progress" means, then…
I'm scared. I'm really scared. I don't want to get like that, and it's making me despondent because everything I WANT to do to improve would mean imitating him.And I'm scared because I'm afraid that, inevitably, it will make me just like him, like he is now.

…I… never really talked about the stuff like that when I went through it, I don't think? Did I? Or did it become so seamlessly integrated into headspace that I never thought to single it out like he is?

I "hear thoughts" too sometimes, or at least, I think I do. But more often than not, I'm aware it's introjected phrases, or assumptions, or things like that. However, I'm aware when people pick up mine. THAT'S been tested and it holds out. I've been able to "project" thoughts before, and have people say those things within seconds. (Never manipulatively, just in the sense of "here's an idea") I can also tell when I'm "broadcasting" because it gets a specific feeling, and it may or may not happen intentionally. (Some people in headspace have called me out on this too, to be prudent.)
Mostly we hear either the "floating voices"-- which are invariably cruel and damning and judgmental and fire-and-brimstone even when they claim to be "of God;" they are defined by fear-- or the "guides," like Mr. Sandman, who feel totally different and don't bark orders, they just offer help and little "life hacks" and have been responsible for MULTIPLE inexplicable synchronicity chains that are TOO BIG to ignore or even take lightly.
So that's another something that we get.
Astral projection, well, that's why we stopped meditating for a while, because we'd end up 100% in headspace/ heartspace and you never know how crazy stuff's gonna get there. It's the internal grounding/ visuals/ audio/ tangible stuff that we've lived with daily since childhood. Apparently that's new to the brother? Again, not sure, he doesn't talk about it with us.
Oh, the brother also identifies as otherkin? Fictionkin? What's the term for it now? Either way he personally described it as "feeling like someone else's Tulpa" and I had to get him to explain that before I understood he meant that "I am a thoughtform-being that someone else created" and not "someone is treating me as their tulpa." So, to me, that sounded massively like the fictionkin phenomenon I'm familiar with through all our Outspacers of course. I do know who he identifies as but I won't disclose that here for privacy's sake.

Anyway. We do have a LOT of psychospiritual experiences like he does, and his life situation has mirrored ours to disturbing extents… with one of the most jarring being something I didn't mention here because it makes me feel horrifically guilty and ashamed and upset. It's a parallel between a certain aspect of his situation and a certain aspect of ours, and… I don't know, I'll probably have to discuss it eventually.

But. I'm frightened because his influence on the family is toxic, he's a straight-up energy vampire at this point, and YET he's doing all this good stuff and I know he's a good person but I can't seem to reconcile that dichotomy.


All I know is that we've been very sick and very tired and very stressed for WAY too long and we're losing all our ability to cope.
We're at the point where many of us have stopped fighting.

...

(left unfinished)

 



Profile

prismaticbleed: (Default)
prismaticbleed

June 2025

S M T W T F S
1234567
89101112 1314
15161718192021
22232425262728
2930     

Syndicate

RSS Atom

Most Popular Tags

Style Credit

Expand Cut Tags

No cut tags
Page generated Jun. 28th, 2025 12:28 pm
Powered by Dreamwidth Studios